m 



f:' 



\^^^' 



A. .r. 



■^^' .^^'" 



.-^". 






.0 o. 



,0 o 






■■-o^^ 












^ 


•^' 




,A 






-^^^ . 







o. 



>% >>: 






!.\ 



vOo 



^, %;^JP^.-\^^ 



oo^ 






--^ 






.-.s* 









>0o. 



s^^ 



.••t^' 



,0 o. 



o 



% /■ 
.,%^ ^^.. 



^^•^ 









, o 



**, 






'% c,^' 



•^^• 








\f 










^ 






A^' 







.-^^'^ 



£^ ^<;^. 



,0-' 



^ * ^ 'q. 



V. '' « 1 ^ 















^/^.S 



FAMILIAR LETTERS 



OF 



ANN WILLSON. 



" The sun shall be no more Ihy light by day, neither for brightness shall 
the moon give light unto thee; bat the Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting 
light, and thj God thj glorjr." 

" Thy sun shall no more go down; neither shall thy moon withdraw itself; 
for the fiOrd shall be thine everlasting light, and the days of thy mourning 
shall be ended." 



PHILADELPHIA: 

WM. D. PARRISH & CO., NO. 4 N. FIFTH STREET. 

1850. 







Merrihew 8c Thompson, Printers, 
7 Carter's Alley. 



BIOGEAPHICAL SKETCH. 

Ann Willson was the daughter of John and Rebecca Will- 
son, of Rahway, East Jersey. Her childhood was marked by an 
ardent and affectionate temperament, and while her timorous 
and sensitive nature shrank from the observation of strangers, 
in the domestic circle were developed those various traits that 
so conspicuously adorned her more matured character. In the 
twenty third year of her age, she had first to drink of the cup 
of affliction, by the death of her beloved father, to whom she 
was not only attached by nature's tie, but by a strong spiritual 
affinity. 

About five years after, her maternal support was also remov- 
ed. Her feelings on these occasions are more fully portrayed 
in her letters to her friends, than they could be by the language 
of another. Her brother Samuel, four years older than herself, 
she and a younger sister, now composed the family. The 
latter married in the spring of 1827, and removed to the south- 
ern part of Jersey ; and in the 10th mo. following, he to whom 
she clung with peculiar tenderness, and who was emphatically 
her eartldrf stay, was called to his eternal home. Under these 
repeated bereavements she evidenced a holy resignation, in 
which was uttered from the depths of feeling, " Thy will be 
done.'' Soon after the decease of her brother S., she went to 
reside with her brother and sister at Port Elizabeth, N. J. 
Her frequent allusions to her home with them, prove the af- 
fectionate solicitude with which they were regarded. Not- 
withstanding her delicate and slender constitution, she was 
here eminently useful, blending the characters of aunt and 
mother in the full adoption of the children. And it is princi- 
pally that these objects of her care may have a knowledge of 



4 BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 

one who watched their infantile years with unremitted anx- 
iety, and who appeared to live for them rather than for herself, 
that this little volume of "Familiar Letters" has been compiled, 
— ^believing they present a more faithful portrait of her pure 
and cultivated mind than could be otherwise drawn. And for 
the more full accomplishment of this, though they were often 
written in a hurried moment, and not with the most remote 
view to publicity, from which her humility would have recoiled, 
they are given in their native dress, except an occasional trans- 
position of a word or two, and the omission of such parts as 
were of interest only to those concerned. 

The love of the beautiful and good is so strongly depicted 
throughout them, that it scarcely requires a notice here, and 
yet it was so interwoven with each word and deed, that it 
seems inseparable from thought of her. 

The crowning -sirtue, charity, was her diadem ; if fault was 
found with another in her presence, she invariably had some 
palliative to offer, thus bearing an uncompromising testimony 
against detraction. 

Contrary to her usual practice in matters of duty, when her 
feelings were arrested on the subject of Free Produce, she 
turned from the requisition, unwilling to yield, and for a long 
time carefully avoided reading anything upon the subject ; but 
one day, on opening the 'New Testament, her eye rested upon 
the 23d verse of the 14th chap, of Romans ; she closed the book 
disarmed of all opposition, and continued through the remain- 
der of her life, a period of more than twenty years, faithful to 
her convictions by abstaining as far as possible from the use of 
the products of unrequited labor. 

In 1834, after many seasons of secret suffering, she appear- 
ed as a minister. To use her own simile, she " was obliged to 
expose her simple wares for the sake of a livelihood.'' Her 
offerings were distinguished for their vitality and originality — 
often exemplifying the proverb, that, " A word fitly spoken, is 
as apples of gold in pictures of silver." 

She became a member of the meeting for Ministers and 
Elders in 1836. During that winter, she accompanied her 



BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH. 

friend, J. J., in a visit to the Particular and Monthly Meet- 
ings of Sal^m Quarter, and to some meetings ^Yithin the limits 
of Burlington and Iladdonfield. She subsequently visited the 
families of her own Monthly Meeting, (Maurice Kiver,) also 
those of Woodbury, Piles Grove, KaliTvay, and Plainfield, and 
a number belonging to Kingwood. For this service she was 
peculiarly qualified, possessing in an eminent degree, the gift 
of quick spiritual discernment. Her religious missions vrere 
not frequent ; the most distant was that to the land of her 
nativity, which is touchingly alluded to in one or more of her 
letters. 

The death of her brother-in-law, I. Townsend, Jr., in the 
summer of 1839, opened again the floodgate of affliction. In 
this hour of trial she not only sought refuge herself beneath 
the wing of Divine Love, but extended a hand to gather the 
widow and the fatherless under its shadow. 

Her health, which had never been strong, was now evidently 
declining, attended with much suffering. 

In the spring of 1842, she removed with her sister and 
family to Philadelphia. Her indisposition continuing to in- 
crease, she yielded to the wishes of her friends, who hoped a 
visit to New York might be useful ; but after a tarriance there 
of several months, she returned, without being materially bene- 
fitted. Her mind during this period was quiet and peaceful. 
She significantly remarked, " that her work basket was empty, 
and she seemed to have nothing to do." A few days before 
her close she observed to a friend, that she "felt as a child 
resting upon a paternal bosom." Thus ended her excellent 
life on the 4th of 12th mo. 1843, in the 46th year of her age. 



LETTERS OF ANN WILLSON. 



To H. S- 



1st month 29th, 1820. 

With friendship's request I would willingly comply, 
could the effusions of my heart in any wise interest, but 
thou knowest, my dear H., 'tis with me mentally a season 
of gloom and dejection, and Anna's mind well accords 
with the sadness of nature over which winter has cast her 
freezing mantle — even so has sorrow thrown her sable 
garb over the gaiety and cheerfulness of my thoughts. Can 
then a solitary recluse light up a ray of pleasure in the 
peaceful heart of her absent (though well-loved) friend? but 
this may my dull scrawl say — though adversity has way- 
laid my path, yet has she not been able to chill the genial 
stream of love which full oft flows towards thee. 

New things are not for Anna to communicate, for she 
has remained in home's vicinity ever since thou left us, 
and had it not been for the kindness of some friends who 
called a few minutes, I should, I suppose, have remained 
ignorant of thy departure. I rejoiced to hear thou hadst 
set out on a little jaunt of enjoyment^ though I am a loser 
thereby. 

Notwithstanding the snow has thrown her fleecy car- 
pet over earth's surface, and wrapt in white each little 
twig, and clouds have veiled the fair face of the spangled 



8 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

sky, yet have I been a nocturnal rambler with Hervey, 
and listened with interest to his nightly contemplations. 
I think he has a peculiar faculty for drawing an impor- 
tantly pious inference from even trifling subjects. Dost 
thou not, with me, when reading works of this kind, feel 
respect approaching to veneration for their author ? 

Father has not been so well for a day or two past ; his 
is so variable a complaint that I am oft ready to tremble 
lest the next change may be a final one. Thou may'st, 
my dear, conclude, I lack magnanimity to bear with 
becoming firmness the ills of life ; of this I am sensible, 
yet still trust my friends will cherish for me a sympa- 
thetic feeling, well knowing 'tis difficult for nature 
passively to yield to so trj^ing an allotment, and resign- 
edly to say " not my will but thine," Parent of Wisdom, 
'^be done." Assuredly believing that charity abideth 
among the inmates of thy heart, to her I refer thee for a 
palliation of each fault, and am, in affection sincere, thine, 
&c. Anna. 

To H. S . 

1820. 
I have for days past, been waiting an opportunity 
verbally to thank thee for the plant of feeling,* well 
assured it accords with the delicacy of thy own sympathy, 
which, though words have seldom expressed, I have 
deeply felt — for silence possesses a voice more eloquent 
than language. Suffice it to say, I have understood and 
acceptably received it — but acknowledgement therefor 
has only been mentally uttered ; well I knew, did I orally 
make known the gratitude which rested on my heart, it 

* Sensitive Plant. 



ANN WILLSON. ^ 

would unlock the portals of sorrow, and perhaps so much 
unhinge the little strength of mind I am possessor of, as 
to unfit me for enjoying thy company and converse 
during the remainder of the time we were together ; 
therefore I have suppressed the feeling which flowed 
secretly and silently towards thee — 'tis very necessary I 
should endeavor to overcome nature. In my dear mother's 
bosom the wound continues yet too fresh, and 'tis my duty, 
as a daughter, as much as in me lies, to soothe and console 
her, though well I know to me belongs not the power 
effectually to do this, but I trust my cheerfulness will 
assist in supporting her drooping spirits, and my fervent 
and ardent desire is, that He, in whose hand remains 
Gilead's all powerful balm, will remember us, and in his 
own appointed time pour forth the oil of consolation and 
comfort. Not without agitated emotions, and a tremulous 
hand, do I commit these lines to thy perusal ; cast over 
them the mantle of sisterly feeling ; and believe with me 
that mutual confidence is one of friendship's first laws, 
without which, the tender pledge of reciprocal affection 
cannot gather strength. Feeling quite indisposed this 
morning, I retired to my chamber as if to repose, but 
" sleep swift on his downy pinions flies from woe, and 
lights on lids unsullied with a tear," on hearts unladen 
with a sigh. My love is to thee and with thee affection- 
ately. Farewell. Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



Rahway, "i 0th mo. 11th, 1820. 
My friend S. has many times during the past week, been 
the companion of my mind, but varied engagements have 
hitherto prevented my telling thee so; when thine 



10 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

arrived, the rain was pouring upon our dwelling; but 
Anna welcomed the storm of the morning that brought 
with it tidings of Sally Ann. I regret to hear disease 

still lingers in your metropolis; but, alas I 'tis not in P 

alone, that its effects are known and felt ; for the voice of 
grief is also heard in our land ; the messenger undeniable 
has again visited earth — the amiable Bertha is vv'ith me a 
fatherless mourner. I feel for her, and I trust mine is 
sympathy sincere, for I have wept over the relics of 
departed worth, and felt the full solemnity of sorrow at a 
time when my own life was not precious in my sight ; 
yet there is a consolation attendant on the exit of the 
Christian with which naught below can be compared ; 
and in this alone have I really found the "joy of grief." 
Oh! that the same comfortable evidence may be the 
soother of my dear afflicted friend, whom I have not seen 
since the consignment of dust to dust ; but I greatly 
desire to clasp her hand in mine, and alleviate as much as 
in me lies the anguish of her heart ; yea, for I can set my 
seal to the words of Irving, " there are moments of 
mingled sorrow and tenderness, which hallow the 
caresses of affection;" but why should I dwell upon those 
things? May the clouds of the mental hemisphere, at least 
for a season, be dispelled and the sun of pleasure beam 
through the shades of the past. 

Hast thou seen a little piece entitled the Good Master 
and the Faithful Slave ? a noble portrait, I think, of a 
generous feeling mind in the former, and attachment 
and gratitude in the latter. I would have sent it 
thee, but feared I should only burden thee with what 
thou hast already perused. 

How serious and how frauorht with instruction is the 



ANN WILLSON. 11 

present aspect of nature ! the vegetable world fast de- 
caying, is truly emblematical of man's frail declining 
state. The bud and the leaf in renovated beauty again 
shall shoot forth, but " man's faded glory, vt^hat earthly 
change shall renew." This day has been so cold that I 
have been almost shaking in our Jireless store, and fear 
from this first introduction of cold weather, Winter will 
encroach largely on the premises of his neighbor. Autumn j 
and glad enough have I been, at intervals, to get a seat in 
the little back room chimney corner. Thou may, if thou 
wilt, fancy me gabbling to my customers, but take care 
not to listen to " very good and venj cheap.^^ 

From cousin M. I this day expected letters, but come 
they have not ; to what cause to impute the omission I 
know not ; but believe, from the import of her last to me, 
that when the query is made, " are Friends just in the pay- 
ment of their debts ]" she will find herself lacking. 
Mother and A. desire their love may have a place in this, 
I had almost said, worthless scrawl ; but of as little value 
as it is, it may be the bearer of my sincere love to 

S. A. 

To S. A. W . 



Rahway, '7th mo. ISth, 1821. 
Embosomed in that enjoyment which thou well knows 
my 'cousin M. can bestow, how can I be otherwise than 
one of the children of pleasure'? Yet, mark it, dear, 
" the thorn, though secreted, still lurks near the rose" — 
yes, joy and sorrow are mingled in life's illusive path ; 
and if thou wilt not deem it intruding on the hours de- 
voted to joy and rejoicing, I will speak 5 otherwise my 
pen must be silent, for with notes of gladness I cannot 



12 FAMILUR LETTERS OF 

now impress this spotless page. My heart is turned to 
sorrow, and thou wilt not ask of me mirth. An aunt 
dearly beloved has gone the way of all the earth — yes, 
the aged has gone to her long home. Thou wilt per- 
haps recollect aunt S. H. After an half hour's illness 
she sunk into that sleep which is marked with eternal 
quiet and rest. In peace, I trust, her immortal spirit 
has left its clay tenement, and now inhabits that land 
which the righteous alone inherit. We knoW there is 
no cause of mourning for the departed, as a dear friend 
expressed while we were silently sitting at the habita- 
tion whose owner knoweth it no longer. "Daughters 
of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves 
and for your children." Oh ! while thus numbered 
with the assembled company to perform the last sad 
office, how oft to time gone by the thoughts of Anna 
sped. Yes, memory pictured scenes alas too true ! — the 
painful season when I resigned, or rather consigned, to 
earth's low dwelling a form so loved, so valued. Thou, 
my friend, knowest there are times when the chords of 
sorrow need but a touch; yet am I not joyless, even 
when mantled in sadness — no, in that hope I desire to 
put my trust w-hich leads the wanderer on her way ; 
and surely the young have equal need of trimming the 
lamp and being ready to go forth to meet the bride- 
groom at whatsoever hour his coming be proclaimed. 
Ah, yes ! for even Mary's virtues averted not the blow ; 
death, irresistless, came and laid her low; a father's 
stay, a father's hope, a father's joy, alas ! forever gone. 
It reminds me of the gardener and rose tree. She was 
very amiable, and I believe a truly pious girl, and 



ANN WILLSON. 13 

doubtless is transplanted to another garden far more 
beautiful and fair.* 

To this dear girl I felt strongly attached ; but nipped 
are the buds of promised happiness — worldly bliss pays 
but a rainbow visit, then's away. Yet do I not sorrow 
as those who behold not the bright star of Hope, which 
rises as a sun to gild and light the mental hemisphere; 
when, but for it, clouds and thick darkness would have 
overwhelmed all other feelings, it brightly dawns a day 
upon the night of sorrow, and bids affliction's children 
yet lift up their heads. But in thus noting my bereave- 
ments, ought I not also to number my blessings, which 
I am sensible are many — and among them the com- 
pany of my dear cousins, M. and A., deserves a place, 

I enjoin it upon thee not to let the perusal of this 
grief-shaded sheet trespass on thy hours of gladness; 
let it not damp one spark of joy which in thy bosom 
glows, for full well I know the hour arrives, and now is 
near at hand, when thy heart should only wake to 
pleasure. Clear be the day, bright the ray, which 
marks and witnesses the unity. 

I paid, the other night, Glenowen a dreaming visit, 
but behold no Sally Ann was there; 'twas solitary and 
deserted ; no inhabitant could I find, and sadly disap? 
pointed I homeward turned, after having plucked a 
branch in deep verdure drest from off one of the tall 
trees which o'erlook Glenowen's walls, and placed it in 
a topmost crevice of the railing before the door, as proof 
to thee, my friend, I had been there, and thought whcri 
I arrived at my own village I should write and desire 

•Alluding to the vepent death of a youpg friend of hgrs, 

2 



14 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

thee to go look for the green bough ; but on awakening, 
behold 'twas but a sleeping journey. 

My dear mother has been quite ill for a week past, 
but is so much belter to-day as to have left her cham- 
ber. I am glad, and know that her returning health 
demands the offering of my humble gratitude. Oh, 
long may she yet be spared me! 

After the wedding ceremonies are over, cannot thou 
come and spend vacation with usl Though Anna's 
pleasures are simple, yet could thou not partake of 
them with feelings of interest 1 — remembering, pleasure, 
when too ardently pursued, is like the butterfly, crushed 
in the grasp — but from the small and stilly stream en- 
joyment flows. Accept love from mother and sister, 
also from thy attached, though absent, Anna. 

Rahwmj, St/i mo. 13tk, 1821. 

The morning of Mary's departure dawned in clouds; 
Anna's heart partook of its shades, but behold, the sun 
mounting high dispersed this dark envelopment, and 
brightness mantled the sky. Little did I think 'twas 
to be emblematical of thy friend ; but ere the day was 
lost in that softened light w'hich marks its departure, 
(the hour peculiarly dear to my feelings,) thy sheet, my 
beloved Sally Ann, was received and accepted with 
delight which utterance can scarcely tell thee — for what 
greater earthly joy have absent friends to feel, than to 
know by mementos of this kind that they still hold a 
place in the remembrance of those they love 1 

Separation from my beloved M. spread gloom o'er 
my mind, and again, and yet again, did I repeat the 
wish that our dwelling places were approximate, that 
so parting might not shade the pleasure of meeting ; 



ANN WILLSON. 15 

and time here might roll on in union sweet and un- 
broken. But 'tis necessary, I well know, that little 
sorrows and griefs should be permitted, to prevent us 
from wholly centering our affections on earth, else 
would allurements here almost steal us from the con- 
templation of that better and happier clime, where the 
shadow of good here is perfected into substance. Oh ! 
could wishes^ my dear friend, work out acceptance for 
us, our labor would soon be completed, and nought 
remain for us but patient waiting the appointed time 
to pass from this world into the next ! But "to die the 
death of the righteous, we must live the life of the 
righteous j" and though this is deeply impressed with 
the pen of truth upon the tablet of my heart, yet it is 
no easy matter really to put in practice every Christian 
obligation and find life by losing it, as regards our own 
will. But why, oh why! on sacred themes thus unex- 
perimentally dare to lift my voice! Let me be silent, 
though not regardless, and look with the eye of hope 
toward that hour, when, like dear M. H., I may feel 
such an evidence of mental peace as no longer to desire 
to be continued an inhabitant of this lower sphere ; but, 
assured of an entrance into that rest which ends not, 
joyfully leave the world. 

Thy mind, my dear, must, I think, have been con- 
tending with, or rather been balanced, by two very 
opposite emotions. The figure of grief on the right, 
whose pensive countenance was mournfully shaded 
with deep touches of sorrow, contrasting with the light 
step and smiling aspect of her who presides at the hy- 
menial feast, half covered with blossoms of happiness, 
yet lacking the amaranthine gift, wholly to overspread 



16 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

the path of those whom she was about to enwreath with 
the flowers of this fleeting life. Sorrow and joy, like 
the cloud and the rainbow, are oft cotemporary ; the 
one threatens, the other is full of pronnises. 

Oh ! ever may there be a rainbow to the tear ! 

And though its stay is transient here, 

It seems like to a little glimpse of Heaven. 

Our Quarterly meeting is now near. S. G. has al- 
ready come in town, and to-morrow I suppose S. B., 
H. H. and others from Pennsylvania will be here. 
AVould thou not like to be numbered with us, particu- 
larly could we really sit at meat with those who are 
true disciples and partake of a morsel of that food 
which nourisheth the spirit. 

I, like thee, desire our communications may be free 
diXidi frequent. Indisposition in our family, together \vith 
much business, has been the cause of my not writing 
ere now. Why, oh w^hy ! dost thou give me so little 
hope of seeing theel I have some cypress vines near 
the door, the seeds of w^iich M. H. sent me ; they look 
flourishing, and are just beginning to unfold their purple 
blossoms — but they, like her, will soon be gone. 

Do write soon to her who is still thy own friend, 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



Rahway, 29t/i of 9t/i mo. 1821. 
Yes, said my heart, while perusing those sweet poetic 
lines, my feelings speak their worth — ibr days departed 
are to me the theme of many a thought, and I can truly, 
with the poet, acknowledge 



ANN WILL50N. 17 

" There is yet a lonely light 
That dawns upon the hour of sadness, 
And to me, 'tis oft more welcome than the thrill of gladness.'* 

In seasons like this, I sometimes too am led secretly to 
rejoice in the remembrance, that 

" There is a bloom that never fades, 
A rose no storms can sever, 
Beyond earth's variable shades, 
The ray that beams forever." 

Another summer is gone, and blossomed beauty is fast 
departing from us ; welcome autumn " sae pensive in yel- 
low and brown, thou tells us 'tis true o' nature's decay," 
but congenial to my heart is the language even of a cold 
stormy day. To yon distant wood my eye this morning 
turned with the recollection that its still, deep, and ver- 
dant foliage must ere long be changed for stripped and 
desolated branches — fit theme for meditation serious — 
emblem of thee, oh man! thy summer sands will soon be run* 
and to life's autumnal vale thou fast art hastening — ihy heart 
knows and feels this truth, and I'll forbear to moralize. 
Such subjects were fitter far for thy pen. And dost thou 
see marked on our coming time no little line of bliss, 
colored with the hue of union sweet, communion dear? 
Hope's beacon yet I'll fondly cherish, and think much joy 
is still in store, and with it perhaps is mixed an interview 
with thee, thou loved one. 

I rejoice in the assurance that inclination would have 
led thee to the abode of thy friend, had it been within 
the circumference of thy w^andering ; as to inducements, 
they are not wanting for me to pass some days with thee, 
within Glenowen's walls, or where'er my Sally Ann 
now lives — but I am so circumstanced as not to allo\y' 



IS TAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

myself many pleasures of that kind — my time is sacrificed 
at the shrine of business, but I trust Anna is with her lot 
content, so long as she is in possession of the affection of 
her friends. 

This morning's sun rose bright and clear ; the drops of 
night still glitter in its rays ; tranquillity rests on my 
spirit, and peace on my heart ; nature herself is peaceful, 
and strongly reminds me of the Christian's decline, when 
numbering his latter days and looking with holy hope 
towards the exit of his years. A quiet calm covers his 
mind ; his feelings, blissful in their repose, are a foretaste 
of heaven upon earth, and an earnest of that eternal spring 
into which he is about to be ushered. 

Dost thou, dear, think me much too serious? Alas! time, 
isb sWiftly passing, demands such solemn thought ; would, 
oh would, practice kept pace with words, but how great 
our propensities to partake of earth's forbidden fruit ; and 
for such transgressions we oft have to wander where 
there are no streams of water, and where the well of life 
everlasting is not to be found. Would it not be pleasure to 
thee to take the arm of thy far distant friend, and with her 
Walk to some embow'ring wood ere yet it strews its leafy 
verdure on the ground, and mark, on gazing round, the 
gradual change in nature's face, and read a lesson there 
not uninstructive ; thou lovest^ I know, the country, and 
all seasons doubtless have a charm for thee. 

Our beloved M. gave me an interesting account of her 
journey northward, by sending me her diary. Thou, I doubt 
not, hast also received the sum and substance of her enjoy- 
ments in that excursion; I therefore need not mention them. 
Thy letter, containing an account of thy travels, I have 
not yet seen. 



ANN WILLSON. 19 

Methinks thou art ready to chide for such frequent 
quotations, but let me query whether we may not with 
propriety use the words of another when he expresses our 
sentiments and meaning even more plainly than we our- 
selves should, and when the language adopted is \n feeling 
our own-; farewell^ and when thou seest Anna err, with 
freedom speak. A. W. 

To S. A. W . 

1st mo. Ith, 1S22. 

My Dear Friend : — Thy Anna has for a week past 
been gathering the roses of pleasure without receiving a 
check from their thorns. 1 have sat in the light of friend- 
ship, and the taper of affection brightly burned before me ; 
round the fireside of my beloved Bertha and other dear 
friends a part of this season of sunshine has been spent ; 
thou wert thought of and spoken of ; yea, prosperit}^ 
banished not the memory of thee ; would that thou had 
been a visitor with me. While absent, thy letter came ; 
it met me at my return, and added to my joy in being 
restored to the maternal roof, and finding myself again in 
the presence of those most dear to me. When I am a 
wanderer, home does, indeed, seem like a little flow'ry isle 
which attracts my eye wheresoe'er I go. 

Yesterday, which was the first of the week, about the 
time of offering up the evening sacrifice, while the assem- 
bly were sitting in quietude, one of our ministers arose 
and pathetically described the situation of Samuel, while 
yet a youth, when he knew not the voice of the Lord ; 
but instructed by Eli, the high priest, he desired the mes- 
sage of the most High might be delivered to him, by 
humbly replying, *' speak, for thy servant heareth," and 



20 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

moreover, she added, he was faithful to the divine requiring, 
and imparted to Eli what was to befall him. After thus 
delineating the obedience of Samuel, she addressed herself 
to the 3^oung Friends present, as with a prophetic spirit, 
desiring they would simply yield to divine guidance ; she 
ceased, and stillness again o'erspread the gathered few, 
(for our meetings are small,) but great was my surprise 
when a female seated but one from me, arose, and with a 
voice tremulous and scarcely articulate, in suppliant man- 
ner invoked the throne of Truth. It was an affecting 
season, and strongly reminded me of an address to the 
youth, wherein the author says — ■ 

^'The summons has gone forth, but not in vain, 
Nor shall the word come empty back again ; 
But shall perform its office, as you'll see, 
I speak it with divine authority ; 
Others shall be call'd in from distant lands. 
Who shall be glad to run at his commands." 

This I thought verified — for she had lately been a gay 
young girl ; but a few months since had been convinced 
and initiated into membership with us. And again, "if the 
natural branches bear not fruit they shall be cut off, and 
wild ones grafted into the vine ; thus, my friend, we see 
the prophecy is fulfilled and fulfilling, while we remain 
careless and negligent. My heart often laments it, and 
yet delays investigating its own state, till a more suitable 
time, and instead of obeying the feeling which this inspec- 
tion might perhaps produce, the language is, go thy way 
for this once, when I have a more convenient season I 
will hearken to the reproof of the internal monitor. 

A few days ago I visited the miserable hut of one of 
Afric's injured children. The boards of her weather- 



ANN WILLSON. 21 

beaten cot had tumbled off one after another till the wintry 
blast and fleecy storm could easily find their way within. 
The inhabitant was a time stricken female who, doubtless 
had seen " full many a changeful year." She had gathered 
a few sticks, which were her only fuel; and she was 
apparently in want of almost all the necessaries of life ; 
alas ! I felt myself blest in my comfortable situation ; 
raised above want and its every woful feeling — but the 
chord of compassion was touched ; my heart yearned for 
her, and I experienced more peace in visiting the tent of 
the sufferer, than if I had gone to the house of mirth, or 
been an attendant at a marriage feast to which I had been 
invited, and that afternoon was the appointed time. The 
groom was first cousin of mine. 

8th. The sun has nae been seen to day ; a snow storm 
had whitened our streets this morn, but it is now likely to 
end with rain — alas ! for the poor wanderers who have 
not a shelter from it. While safely shielded in our own 
comfortable habitation, I send my thoughts abroad and 
think of those who have not where to rest their weary 
feet, and dry their wet, cold clothing ; surely gratitude is 
due to Him who has bless'd us above others, equally as 
deserving, and perhaps more so. 

My dear S., though some situations appear more conge- 
nial to the growth of piety than others, and thou might 
be more happy as regards the natural feelings, yet, I 
believe situations in life do not sensibly affect the progress 
of the Christian traveller, as thou seem'st to suppose ; but 
in all stations and circumstances there is strength given 
according to the host of temptations through which we 
must unavoidably pass in the journey heavenward. For 
He who is the good shepherd of the flock knows exactly 



22 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



what portions of strength and ability each stands in need 
of, and dispenses unto us accordingly. I, like thee, love 
the cottage and its surrounding scenery, whose trees 
nature has planted, and whose wilding blossoms Flora's 
hand cultures — the peaceful retreat to which the busy 
world is a stranger — but evil thoughts Sind vain imagina- 
tions will penetrate every abode of man, and in society I 
believe we may more usefully occupy the talent given us, 
if it be even the least among the ten. 

Speak not of forgetfulness, 'twill, I trust, never banish, 
nor e'en dim the memory of thee. I do not desire thy 
letters to be better written, only let me get them oftener; 
if thou apologises I shall have to inspect mine own, for I 
am sensible of their faultiness, even when I am silent in 
regard to it; for I do not want to waste time and paper; 
only receive them, if thou please, in the spirit in which 
they are written, even that of love. Thine, &c., 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 

Ath mo. 9th, 1822. 
Were T, my dear Sally Ann, to count the flight of time 
by my mental improvement, I should say there had been 
a long pause in his career ; but 'tis not thus, for he who 
waits not the tardy step of any, is fast carrying away the 
days of the years of my life, as well as those of the wise 
ones, who are constantly adding knowledge to knowledge, 
and progressing from one degree of perfection to another. 
Thus it is that I have been an idler during the past winter, 
or industriously busy in doing what adds not to the cul- 
ture of the mind, and now, while perhaps my S. A. and 
some others are gathering the reward of their cold weather 



ANN WILLSON. 23 

labors, I find the saying verified, that whosoever does not 
sow, shall not reap. Deeply sensible, therefore, of my pov- 
erty, and humbled under the reflection, I should at this time 
have held my peace, would that feeling which wants 
utterance have suffered me to remain in silence and hold 
myself excusable. This proceeds not, my beloved friend, 
from decrease of love for thee — no — but rather from 
an introversion of mind, and finding there much space 
unoccupied by profitable guests. How then shall I pre- 
sent myself before thee? Verily, not with the tongue of the 
eloquent, nor ^' the pen of the ready writer ;" yet perad- 
venture, this little testimony of the unchangeableness of 
Anna's affection, will meet with acceptance in thy sight ; 
if so I shall be content, even with having offered unto 
thee my mite. 

I should rejoice to be gathered with the Israelites this 
year ; yea, or to be numbered with the multitude who 
will sit (as it were) under the teachings of those disciples 
who are commanded to hand forth to the people. Thou, 
my dear friend, will be one of the privileged ones, and 
when enjoying these solemn feasts, wilt thou not remem- 
ber thy. far distant friend. 

Much shall I miss my beloved mother, it having been 
a long, long time since she has been absent from us for so 
many days, yet I trust her safe return to us will gladden 
the hearts of her children. It is by being separated, that 
we are taught how fully to estimate the worth of those 
who are dear to us. 

Again the sun, which yesterday shone forth in mildness, 
is veiled with clouds ; cold, blustering blows the wind, the 
rain is pattering upon our roof, and we are carried back to 
winter weather j still most of these are April days, a 



24} FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

smile and then a tear ; the frogs, who with harsh notes 
welcomed the spring time, have ceased their croaking ; 
hushed is the sweet warbling of a little bird which had 
perched near our door occasionally for several days, and 
poured forth his joy in song; now gloom is spread abroad, 
but yet a little while, and I doubt not light and beauty 
will again mantle our land. The hand unseen which 
works in heights and depths will touch the clouds, and 
they shall flee and hide themselves from before the 
majesty of the king of day, who with fitful brilliancy 
will again pursue his course in the heavens. " Who, oh 
sun, can be companion of thy way," or boast of a bright- 
ness so unsullied? for frail mortal man, when over- 
shadowed with affliction's darkness, internal storms and 
tempests, seldom emerges thus, in all the splendor of light, 
wholly unspotted, like unto thy untarnished disc; yet 
thou owest thy formation to the same origin, even to Him 
who spake thee into existence perfect, and man subject to 
imperfection. But let me not mourn for the frailty of 
myself and species, remembering there is a prize to be 
obtained ; yea, for the promise is unalterable ; for those 
who, like it, pursue their course in the path appointed, 
shall not hereafter need the light of the sun by day, nor 
the moon by night ; then shall such be spotless and per- 
fect. Love thy 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



5th mo. 22(7, 1S22. 
My Dear Sally Ann; — The receipt of thine this 
morning was buoyant to spirits such as Anna's, rather apt 
to sink in lowly feeling ; but my friend's memorial of 



ANN willson; 25 

unmoved, unshaken affection, was indeed true stimulus ; 
and could'st thou have seen the pleasurable look as 1 
thanked the kindness of her who brought it me, thou 
would'st have read in the silent, but expressive language 
of countenance, the acceptability of the precious fold ; for 
what greater gift can friendship bestow, than written 
acknowledgments of love unfeigned. 

I. K. visited us yesterday, and in gospel feeling dipped 
into sympathy with the widow and fatherless. The 
language of encouragement and consolation flowed from 
her lips ; surely such seasons are favors from the High and 
Holy One, who thus condescends again to send his mes- 
sengers with the words of " Peace be unto you." When 
because of numberless transgressions, I was looking for 
judgment, behold mercy, which promises still to conduct 
me in the paths of pleasantness, which lead to the land of 
lasting rest. But alas ! the perishable, yet tempting things 
of this world lure from the straight and narrow way 
which alone conducts to happiness. The summit of per- 
fection here is, 1 think, to be able sincerely to say, " 1 
have overcome the world," and am therefore redeemed 
from the love of joys which have an end. Oh me ! such 
a state seems almost unattainable. 

It would indeed be desirable to see Christendom united, 
of one heart and one mind, all bowing together in spirit 
before the only true God, yet it would doubtless be "such 
a sight as man saw never, such as heaven would stoop 
down to see;" but I, like thee, believe it matters not what 
our profession is, if there be purity of heart and upright', 
ness of life. The few poetical lines included in thine, I 
was pleased with, and think we may feel a pride in re- 
cognizing such authors to he fellow countrymen. 



26 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

A. A. also tarried a while at R , and her dontrine 

and appearance were such as indicated her to be a true 
follower of a meek and lowly Saviour ; and we may, I 
think, jiisily rank her with those whose age is reckoned 
according to their wisdom, and not by the number of days. 
"Would that we, my friend, might prize these instructive 
seasons and improve by them, lest at the day of account 
they appear against us. Last week attended Shrewsbury 
quarter for the first time since leaving Westown. There I 
have a grandmother who numbered the years of her life, 
and told me they were eighty-eight. I suppose thou saw 

her when at S . She seems to be one of those innocent 

ones, whom " to live is Christ, and to die is gain;" a wo- 
man of a sweet cheerful spirit. The travelling is now 
delightful, and I enjoyed the ride much ; who could do 
otherwise at a season like this, when, to use the poet's 
expression, '' beauty walks ;" indeed there is attraction 
for every sense, and how can hearts formed to feel do 
less than enjoy. Receive this as emblematical of the 
true love of thy constant Anna. 

To S. A. W . 

1th mo. 22nd, 1822. 
My thoughts like the unseen streams of which the poet 
speaks, will at last "betray the secret of their silent 
course." For weeks past I have been mentally paying the 
devoirs due to our amitie ; yea thou art engraven on the 
tablet of my heart, I trust with the impress of love sincere 
and unforgetting ; then how can I do otherwise than re- 
member and oft turn affectionately to thee, even when my 
hands and eyes are on concerns which more immediately 
interest me. Often have I, in the midst of the bustle and 



ANN WILL30N. 27 

business of the day retired in the recess of my mind, and 
my unheard, unknown meditations were on far other 
scenes ; in seasons such as these, I have not unfrequently 
found thee to arise in my remembrance, and in the excel- 
lency of friendship and purity of love, present thyself un- 
changeably before me. 

Think not, my dear friend, that Anna is one of those 
happy ones that walk in uprightness of life and conduct, 
and to whom belono:s the blessins;; oh ! would it were so. 
But though I ever keep an eye of hope fixed upon the 
land of Canaan, and desire some day to be strengthened to 
travel thither, yet like the Egyptians of old, I still love 
ease and present enjoyment so well, as to be willing to 
abide in the wilderness. These reflections sometimes 
cause sadness ; and in reading the account of that trans- 
gressing people, I see myself as 'twere in a glass, and feel 
that T am indeed one of the disobedient children of Israel, 
who grieve the meek and patient spirits of those who are as 
Moses' among us, and also draw upon myself the displea- 
sure of the high and holy Leader ; but nature is weak, 
and when I seek good, evil is present, insomuch that I 
exclaim, the "spirit truly is willing but the flesh is weak." 

I trust my sympathy is aroused, and my fellow feeling 
awakened, by the late report of the melancholy situation 
which those nearest and dearest to thee are in; but I hope 
He in whose hands are the issues of life will yet spare 
those beloved ones. Though the thorns of life are by no 
means pleasant, yet did we gather only roses in the path of 
our pilgrimage, should we not forget that there is another 
and a better world which will soon wipe away the tears 
of sorrow, as the coming of the morning sun dries the 
night dews; it is there our eyes should be invariably 



28 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

fixed, knowing that this habitation is but a transitory 
habitation, but that a continued and eternal one : and if 
we rightly submit and resign ourselves to the purifying 
baptisms allotted for our refinement, we shall experience 
a preparation for an entrance into that goodly country, 
where the flower of happiness blossoms perpetually, unwet 
by grief, and untarnished by the vapors of affliction. 
Towards this, my dear friend^ may cur earnest hopes be 
directed. 

I with thee, would much rather enjoy a heart-felt rest, 
in company with those most loved, in some neglected spot, 
even where nature has been sparing of her gifts, than 
separated, behold all which art combined with nature can 
present. The cause of my silence thou divined aright, 
for it did indeed proceed from want of that all important 
commodity, time* A cousin has been spending some time 
with us 5 my dear mother has been for a week past very 
unwell, and sister whose health is delicate has been paying 
a visit of more than two weeks in N. Y. We hoped a 
season of rest from home cares and occupations would 
invigorate her slender frame ; and we do think her much 
better since her return. Thus thou mayst see, that I being 
left to take her share and m}' own, besides attending to 
my parent and assisting brother in the store, found my 
employments to be many, and this is the first leisure hour 
in which there was a liberty to follow the guidance of 
inclination ; 'tis therefore devoted to thee. Accept, then, 
the little ofl^ering which I feel to be an unworthy return 
for thy two favors, which failed not to receive the saluta- 
tion of welcome. Ten days will soon pass away, at the 
expiration of which I shall expect to see thee ; and though 
I have few delights to tempt thee with, yet the company 



ANN WILLSON. 29 

of our New York friends will, I trust, be inducement suffi- 
cient. In the mean time receive the kind wishes of Anna 
for the preservation of your little family, and suffer not thy 
spirits to sink beneath the pressure of sorrow, remember- 
ing that thou thyself hast heretofore told rm that " afflic- 
tions spring not from the dust;" and suffer me to add, 
neither are they permitted for nought because 'tis declared 
that ^'whomsoever the Father loveth he chasteneth." 
Thine, not only in prosperity, but also in the day of 
adversity. Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



Uh mo. 9, 1S22. 

The perfectly spiritless tone of my mind tells me that 
this stained paper will not interest my friend, but the 
very feeling of love warrants me in thus addressing thee; 
and if this call forth a congenial or affectionate sensation 
in thy breast, my S., I shall in no wise lose my reward. 
Offerings, be they ever so small, are received in heaven 
when they proceed from the altar of a sincere heart; and 
thou, my beloved, will not, I believe, do less than accept the 
mite even now, when I am poor, and can say little more 
in substance than that I love thee, and am glad that your 
dear relative, she who shares your affection as a sister, is 
again restored, long perhaps to bless and make happy the 
partner of her life. 

I with you can feel the shudder and terror-stricken 
dread which by fits o'erran your minds ; and well would it 
become me with you to present myself on the bended 
knee of spirit, with an heart abundantly filled with grati- 
tude ; since he who was to me a father and a brother is 

3* 



30 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

once more fast regaining his health ; a blessing, I fee]^ 
worthy of that great and good Being ♦* who giveth liberally 
and upbraideth not." Surely at that season I thought not 
my own life dear in comparison with his on whom hung 
riependantly a mother and a sister ; would that we, my 
friend, might together appear with an acknowledgment for 
the favors conferred unsparingly upon us. 

The alarm still continues in New York, but our dear 
Mary yet remains unterrified, and has talked of returning ; 
but our more prudent counsels have hitherto deterred her. 
Carriages containing emigrants from the infected city are 
almost constantly passing, and I really fancy I see sad 
and sorrowful countenances as their faces are turned 
towards me. My sisters (for so suffer me to call them) 
have gone to lodge with Bertha to night, and I am sensi- 
bl}'' alive to this momentary loss. Our beloved A. 
intends leaving for P. day after to-morrow ; she is such a 
sweet spirited child we shall miss her much, but since 
thou art to be the gainer I ought more willingly to resign 
her ; do not keep her long, for I am one of those selfish 
beings who love to have the chambers of my own heart 
constantly lighted by the lamp of pleasure. 

Our rambles have been few since thou left us. Just as 
yesterday's sun had sunk behind the cluster of trees which 
bound our western view, we on with our bonnets, and 
determined to enjo}^ a twilight stroll along the banks of 
our waveless stream. To me 'tis sweet to mark the fadino^ 

o 

light, as day is gradually softenicg down into the pale 
shades of evening ; there seems to be even greater purity 
in the cloudless and almost colorless heaven when the 
sun has quite left the earth, and the bright azure is lost in 
unbroken whiteness. The old bridge by which we 



ANN WILLSON. 3] 

intended to cross had been pulled down for the purpose of 
erecting a new one ; so we were obliged to walk with a 
straight-forward look o'er some planks — a narrow foot- 
path, but it proved a safe one — there was a little ceremony 
of who should go first, but soon all were over; and the 
bank gained, we seated ourselves amid the stilly scene, 
and gazed upon the glassy bosom, on which was impressed 
the landscape, in color darkened by the shade of even. It 
was solitude and silence ; no intruding eye or ear was 
near, but did not thou, my S., come on the wing of 
memory, was not thy spirit hovering o'er us 5 may not the 
absent thus enjoy communion, since place has not power 
to hold the mind as well as body ? But hours flit on apace, 
and like the light noiseless step of the night-shadow, 
my pen is hastening onward heedlessly, without remem- 
bering to say, with feelings partaking of the calmness of 
the hour, we arose and bent our way homeward. 

Farewell, my dear friend, receive love from our little 
family unitedly 5 accept my desires for thy prosperity as 
well as my own, in the best sense of the word* Write 
when thou hast a few leisure moments to spare for 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



\Oth mo. 17, 1822. 
My Dear S. : — I have stolen these few minutes from 
the many duties of this day, that 1 might once again pour 
forth the breathings of a heart calculated, I trust, to 
receive the clustered feelings of love and friendship, and 
to mingle their emanations with kindred spirits, which 
philosophers tell us no sooner come within the sphere of 



82 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

each other's influence, than they are mutually attracted 
and drawn together : — 

" For the heart like a tendril accustomed to cling, 
Let it grow where it will, cannot flourish alone, 
But will cling to the nearest and loveliest thing 
It can twine with itself and naake closely its own." 

I look upon the days that are past, and the recollection 
thereof is sweet ; and forward to the future, and am wrapt 
in dreams of hope, which whisper that when spring 
shall once more put her foot abroad and her life-giving 
breath is upon the earth, our little band will again be 
gathered in some rural recess, mid nature's wilds. Alas ! 
how vision-like flitted by the hours of our late union ; 
scarcely had reality risen up to acknowledge them ere 
they had taken wing — but though past they are not gone. 

'« For memory draws from delight ere it dies 
An essence that breathes of it many a year." 

And T may truly say the events of the past summer have 
added many pages to the volume of my remembrance j 
which will doubtless speak of these precious moments 
when retrospectively viewed. 

Cousin M. observed the other day, that to her the plea- 
sures of memory greatly exceeded those of hope, and well 
may they, for her lot has been cast in the land of pros- 
perity, and her dwelling place has been beside the stream 
of happiness ; not so with us, my friend ; we have in our 
experience known the uncertainty of terrestrial delights; 
we have seen those we love drop successively, and have 
felt that it would soon be our turn to pass from time also ; 
ideas of the future have gathered thickly upon us, and our 
hearts have been folded in a covering of sadness j yet we, 
too, have known there was a "joy in grief, when peace 



ANN WILLSON. 33 

dwelt in the breast of the mournful." At such seasons we 
have been ready to desire that our portion might not be 
on the earth, but that the possession of the tribe of Levi 
might fall to us, even the God of Jacob be our inheritance. 

I have thought much of dear E. since I left you ; it 
seems as if the hand of affliction had impressed on her 
countenance this inscription, I am the clay, form and 
fashion according to thy high and holy will. As the black 
cloud oft covers a salutary shower, so doubtless this severe 
dispensation conceals behind its dark veil a " disguised 
blessing," for the Most High walketh in the deeps, and his 
intents and purposes who can know 1 

I really was glad thy letter reached us not, before our 
arrival at your house ; because thou art now convinced 
that affection drew us, and that it was a free, voluntary 
visit. 

Would thou not love to have one ramble with us among 
the rich autumnal scenery ? The wild winds of this morn- 
ing, which by fits swept the yellow leaves before them, 
loudly spoke of nature's hastening change, and the time is 
at hand when the stripped branches will sigh mournfully 
over their fallen foliage. 

Thus it is with thee. Oh man ! and so thy goodliness de- 
parteth ! Thou lookest out from the tower of prosperity 
to-day — to-morrow a blast from the desert comes and 
scatters thy joys low on the earth. 

Of all the uncommon things that have occurred in 
our^village, cousin M. has doubtless given thee an account, 
for we are like two travellers going the same road, conse- 
quently a history of their journey will be similar. 

And now, my dear S., having no news to make this in- 
teresting to thee, I can do little more than recommend 



34 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

such a poor pittance to thy notice on the credit of former 
friendship, and because of the present love feelings of its 
author. Thine, as ever, Anna. 

To L. S . 

lU/imo.29th, 1825. 
Thanks, my dear Lydia, for thy kind wishes for my 
health and happiness ; both are now measurably allotted 
me : may I be grateful therefor . Sister B. is num- 
bered with the metropolitan world, I therefore have 
used a senior's privilege in the first perusal of thine, 
and feel inclined also to speak to thee, lest should I 
wait her return, (which, I hope, will be to-morrow,) I 
should be supplanted and scarcely find a little corner 
vacant, after she has done. B. and myself frequently 
turn over the pages of the past summer, and among the 
events recorded there, my acquaintance with thee is one 
of the most memorable. Oh think not thou of a life- 
residence so far, far away, but at the proposed period 
return to that spot which owns thee for its native — for 
surely 

^'Powerful are the ties that bind 
The scenes of childhood to the mind." 

And thy friends at "R. may then hope for a little of 
thy company now and then, as they pass along through 
time. Art thou not like the bee whose motto thou hast 
chosen, gathering honey from the flowers which rise up 
in the pathway before theel Well, then, I would say, 
enjoy the innocent pleasures which fall to thy lot, ever 
bearing in mind that better country, toward which we 
are all tending, and where happiness is alone consum- 



ANX WILL SO JN". 35 

mated. As for thy friend, she feels very sensible that 
she ought not to glory in the earth, and the fascinating 
pleasures thereof : yet how is the heart riveted to them ; 
even though one tie after another has (perhaps in mercy) 
been loosened, and they who were the support of my 
youth laid low; yet the plant of "religion has not, I 
fear, taken deep root even in the soil watered with 
tears." "Oh for a steadier walk with God," a heart 
redeemed from earth ! Think not I am about to give 
counsel ; nay, verily, I have need of applying to thee. 
But since we both, perhaps, feel our utter inability to 
make straight paths for our feet, let us unitedly ask 
assistance whence alone true help cometh. Methinks 
it is indeed a time in which all Israel should flee to 
their tent ; a safe and sure refuge from the storms of 
the world. 

There is much stir and great talk of correct views 
and sentiments, yet these alone will avail little. I fully 
unite with Bishop Taylor in the belief that " a good life 
is the best way to understand religion ;" then, indeed, 
would be cojiveyed to the soul a peacefulness which 
bespeaks a conscience void of offence. 

How I should have enjoyed participation in your 
rural walks, and the social circle also, would no doubt 
have been agreeable to me. I, too, have an ear on 
which music steals with sweet or soothing sound ; yet 
the heart is not always tuned to merry airs; alas! 
mine sometimes ill accords with pleasure's high toned 
notes. This is a season on the scenery of which mine 
eyes have gazed with interest, and I wonder not that 
thou marvelled at the works of Creation. I also have 
taken a little jaunt, and the wood-fringed hills, painted 



36 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

with autumn's varied coloring, and rising in perspective 
as if to the azure portals of the world above, while they 
delighted, astonished me, and might with propriety 
have drawn forth the language, (while beholding the 
mighty workmanship of the Heavenly hand,) what 
indeed is man, a mere speck mid created things ! If, in 
thy late wanderings thou hast found simplicity in her 
native loveliness walking among the sons of men, thou 
doubtless met her with a cordial feeling, if like me, 
thou delightest in her presence, for has not art nearly 
elbowed her out of existence 1 * * * * * 
Thy affectionate friend, 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 

1825. ^ 

My Dear S. A. — This is the first time my pen has 
arisen from that deep and solemn silence which sorrow 
alone imposes upon the heart ; and even now I shrink, 
as it were from utterance, and feel a tremulousness 
which thou canst better comprehend than I express. 
Alas ! the pillar on which rested my terrestrial happi- 
ness, is fallen! Oh yes ! and Anna is an orphan in a 
world where the flowers of joy are always fading, leav- 
ing the heart desolate to weep over the remembrance of 
days that were, and are not. 

Oh! how oft, when little troubles and cares press 
upon me, do I look in vain for a paternal bosom on 
which to rest. No, that cannot, cannot be ! but cease 
my murmuring spirit — perhaps it is in mercy meant to 
call a wanderer home — by removing the idols of affec- 
tion to draw the heart after them in a peaceful resting 



ANN WILLSON. 37 

place, for sure pensive meditations of departed ones tend 
to lead the mind where they dwell; but shall I bring 
thee to the house of mourning, and art thou willing to 
drink of my cup which indeed is mingled with bitter- 
ness 1 Yes, methinks thou sayest, I will descend with 
thee to the vale of sorrow, and my tears shall fall with 
thine in memory of that beloved one over whom thou 
hast bent in suffering. Oh I friendship, thou art as a 
ministering angel in the day of adversity ! Anna feels 
thy power to solace, and yet shrinks from the healing 
touch, and would fain experience a preparation to join 
the purified assemblage of the blessed above. " Ah, 
yes, heavenward let my thoughts ascend, heavenward 
may my spirit tend." 

Oh ! my friend, that we might with one accord, and 
full purpose of heart, journey toward that city whose 
walls are salvation, and gates praise. 

Thou wilt doubtless excuse the burst of feeling, for 
otherwise I cannot write. No, though to those about 
me I appear cheerful, and sometimes of a light heart, 
yet little know they the feeling that rests there ; for 
into the bosom of the world I would not pour my sor- 
rows. When I look around and see all nature coming 
forth in beauty, I cannot rise up to rejoice, because I 
feel a void which nothing earthly can replace. Hast 
thou never, when surrounded by what the world calls 
pleasure, felt it to be a tasteless cup, and sickened at 
the sight I Sensible am I that many blessings yet re- 
main, and would that I might present therefor an offer- 
ing of thankfulness ; but I am sometimes ready to remit 
ardor in the active scenes of life, and dwell as it were 
among the tombs. But this surely is not right in His 

4 



38 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

sight, whose is the vineyard and the laborers, and who 
recalls the refrom when it seemeth good unto Him. Let 
me then endeavor to perform the little part on earth 
assigned, and steal away to join the spirits of those 
beloved ones who would, doubtless, (if the souls of the 
departed are permitted to recognise each other,) extend 
the arms of love, and welcome their child to an eternally 
blissful home. 

I dare not oft indulge myself thus, because it has a 
tendency to unfit me for the duties I owe my little 
family, who, as they drop away, seem still more near 
and dear, and my heart fondly clings to the remnant 
with all the fervor of affection. Oh! that they maybe 
spared ; but I am sometimes ready to tremble. Brother's 
health, though much improved, is still delicate, and 
sister B. is but a slender child, and could I bear " those 
latter years, when earth, from which each flower had 
fled, was only left a vale of tears"'? Present me in re- 
membrance to thy mother and E. Ah, that word mother^ 
how oft it touches my inmost feeling. Let thy pen 
continue to speak to me as oft as time permits and feel- 
ing prompts, for thy communications are precious to 
the heart of Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



2ri mo. 23d, 1826. 
" Sweet is the harp of prophesy, too sweet to be 
touched by mere mortal voice, and not suffer loss." 
The truth of this, Anna sensibly felt, and most cordially 
united with an observation of dear old friend Martin, 
(who resembling, methinks, the ancient fathers of the 
church,) still, at times, stands forth among us. At the 



■^ ANN WILLSON. 39 

close of the first sitting of Quarterly Meeting he arose, 
saying, he desired the business of that day might be 
transacted in the authority of Truth — if any speak, let 
it be as the oracle of God — if any minister, of the 
ability which He giveth. And I trust it was in a good 
degree the case, and many were edified and strength- 
ened to bear the burden of the day. As for myself, I 
cannot say that I reaped much, for there are seasons 
(and my friend, no doubt, has felt them,) when, though 
" Paul may plant, and Apollos water," yet vain is their 
labor, unless He to whom alone belongs the power, 
touches the heart and prepares it to receive instruction. 
How wonderfully are we framed ! Compound, inexpli- 
cable! "Man is indeed a mystery to man," not able 
in his own ability to become passive in the potter's 
hand. 

Our dear cousins from N. did not present themselves, 
in consequence of influenza. We had several old 
friends for lodgers, among whom was one tarrying as 
at Jerusalem, waiting for power from on high. Toward 
him I was particularly attracted ; and another who had 
apparently been instructed in deep and hidden things. 
He believed that good would accrue from the general 
excitement, and that one would no longer be looking 
toward another, but each to Him who alone is able to 
guide and direct. 

I feel that we still enjoy a reciprocation of affection, 
which the baubles of earth would vainly tempt me to 
part with. I rejoice that thou art among those who do 
not overlook the low and little ones, but rather comforts 
and cherishes them with thy love : it is to me above 
price } may I ever retain it. I have spent the winter 



40 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

almost entirely at home, where my presence was need- 
ful, except now and then to pass an evening among our 
villagers. I am now looking towards the city of N. 
wishfully, for a few days at least. 

My love to thy mother and sister ; yours is also a 
little family, and I doubt not, "each feels to each a 
dearer self j" it really seems as if such little remnants 
of what was once larger, are bound still more closely, if 
possible, than when the chain was extended. So dear 
are thy letters to me, that I can scarcely ever suffer 
the last to go farther from me than my own work box, 
till another arrives ; thou wilt not, I trust, need that I 
should say, write soon again to Anna. 

To S. A. W 



4^thmo. lOM, 1826. 
The season of life, of bloom, and of beauty has again 
returned to us, and can we do otherwise than rejoice in 
its coming ? Oh no — for spring draws out the freshness of 
the soul and calls forth its energies. 

" And as the spirit glows and burns. 
The heart with fond affection turns 
To those we love, though distant far." 

Yes, my dear S., and on thee do my thoughts oft rest, pro- 
ducing at times a silent and secret salutation to thee-ward; 
and is it the least among Heaven's favors that we are thus 
enabled to send the emanations of our hearts, or the 
friendly greetings thereof abroad in the earth. To such an 
one as Anna, who almost ever remains a quiet dweller in 
the bosom of her own little family, these mental rovings 
yield enjoyment, and I feel the portion of love for those 
far off enlarged. Long seems the time since thou hast 



ANN WILLSON. 41 

spoken to me, yet I impute it not to forgetfulness, but 
trust thou wilt ere long feel impulse sufficient to move thy 
pen; 'till then let me endeavor patiently to wait. 

During my tarriance at N., which was much longer 
than I expected, thou wert often the theme of converse ; 
and memory failed not to recur to by-past times, when 
grouped together the hours have sped pleasantly, and 
though they are now an " Auld lang syne," yet live they 
in remembrance. 

The city of N. is generally the extent of my wander- 
ings, and seems to be the centering spot of happiness in 
perspective, once in the annual round of time; and though 
I go and come, perhaps scarcely noticed by the world 
around me, yet I experience a heartfelt delight in thus 
mingling with the beloved ones of Rivington street, which 
I doubt not far surpasses the pleasure of those whose hours 
are occupied in a round of ceremonial visits, in which (if 
I may be allowed the expression) there is no soul. I very 
often wish we dwelt nearer these dear relatives ; it is sel- 
dom convenient for me to absent myself long or often, and 
three weeks passed so soon away, as plainly told when our 
path was most pleasant we least noted the flying moments. 
Hodgson's travels we read with interest ; I think him a 
more liberal author than most Englishmen. 

Since my return, we have had quite a display at a mar- 
riage celebration. When they were gathered in the men's 
apartment (amounting to between twenty and thirty) they 
were indeed a showy company, and methought appeared 
quite inconsistent with the command of " let your mode- 
ration appear unto all men." 

I should rejoice to be numbered with the assembly of 
next week; but as that cannot be, it is some consolation to 
4* 



42 FAMILIAPw LETTERS OF 

remember that those who stay by the stuff" receive also a 
reward." 

Our premises will soon put on the beautiful clothing of 
the vernal season ; already are they carpeted with lively 
green, and swelling buds and opening leaves speak of 
coming fruit and flowers — it is a peculiar privilege to 
abide in the country when spring throws over it her living 
raiment, " all nature new and bursting into birth." Dearly 
I love the simple pleasures of rural life, and dost thou not, 
my friend, feel drawn to mingle with us personally in the 
enjoyment and admiration of even so humble a spot of 
earth as this, for I know thine eye delights sometimes to 
rest where art is not ? Our dear B. will, I suppose, be the 
bearer of this, and much shall I miss the child. My love 
to thy mother and sister, and kindly think of 

Anna. 

To S. A. W— . 



lihmo, nth, 1826. 
Does not thine, my dear Sally Ann, permit me to hope I 
shall receive thee ere long at our own dwelling place, a 
parental residence hallowed to its inmates by early re- 
membrances, here to taste once more the cup of social 
union as in days long gone ? Yes, come, and with thee 
bring dear E., who has also known the hand of sorrow to 
have been laid heavily upon her : and do not such often 
witness a fellow feeling beyond the utterance of sympa- 
thetic language 1 Ah yes, time regardless of the bliss of 
mortals is ever bearing away some of our dearest treasure, 
some of the closest of those ties which love has twined 
round the human heart. Poor W. V., I sincerely pity, he 
is left as it were alone in the earth, for Sarah has indeed 



ANN WILLSON. 43 

gone to the silent house which closes all worldly pros- 
pects. She has passed hastily away, but I hope in peace. 
Little did I suppose I should see her no more as I sat by 
her bedside the evening before her departure; when I ap- 
proached she put out her hand and took mine, with a look 
full of expressive seriousness, as if she would say, the lamp 
of life is fast wasting, and I shall soon be in the land of 
spirits ; she faintly observed, " I am very weak." She 
laid quietly and apparently without much bodily suffering, 
and I thought might continue several days, but I believe 
her mind was on that change which she was soon to expe- 
rience, Alas ! how desolate must their habitation be to 
him, whom she has left to sorrow for her, and regret that 
there is no tie so strong but may be severed even in early 
life. When the aged are laid low, even though we know 
it is the course of nature, we cannot but mourn, and when 
we see youth, like the fresh blossom, wither, droop, and die 
ere the mid-day sun looks upon it, we lament the fallen 
flower, and breathe o'er its departure a deep sigh. When 
they were gathered in the yard round the little spot of 
earth where the relic of his sister was about to be deposit- 
ed, G. addressed the assembly very pathetically, desiring 
as they beheld the uncertainty of tarriance here, they 
would cultivate a spirit of preparation for futurity, &c. 

Surely it is better to go to the house of mourning than 
of feasting, for it brings us down from all our high places 
into lowliness and humility, and causes us to desire for 
ourselves that durable good which no change can effect. 

Loneliness has greater part of the spring been my por- 
tion, for other friends cannot entirely supply the place of 
an absent and dearly loved sister; but summer brought 
with it the return of our wanderer, and restored our little 



44 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

family to its entire number, and I rejoice in its completion. 
Receive love with the well wishes of thy friend, 

Anna. 

To her sister, soon after her marriage and removal many 
miles distant. 

4fh mo. Sth, 1827. 

As thou sayest^ we dwell much together in spirit — yes, 
and renewedly pursuaded I am, that absence nor distance 
has not the least power to weaken that deep sisterly 
feeling which places thee on the top of my heart, there to 
dwell immovably. Truly, " the world grows in bunches, 
like flower-knots that cluster the sward," and when 
separation is made, and a part transplanted to another soil 
it full oft checks for a little season their growth and 
comeliness— yet after a time they gather strength, are 
renewed in beauty, and flourish m.ore than ever ; thus may 
h be, for so 1 trust. 

The spirit of Spring is at length touching me, and T 
rejoice to feel its influence ; thou knowest it has always 
been a favorite season of mine, being the time when life 
and animation walk the earth. The breath of zephyrs, 
budding of leaves, and opening of blossoms are looked 
upon with an interested eye, and we feel that the God of 
nature hath bountifully given us to participate in his own 
essence, and we can sa}'', as in the creation, they are all 
good. 

Desolate indeed did this spot, which has heretofore been 
so dear to us, feel, when deserted by my little family, and 
I could livingly adopt the language of the poet, 

^^ Home is not in place, it hath no bound, 
But is a circling atmosphere, 
Investing all the heart holds dear ; 



ANN WILLSON. 45 

A law of strange, attractive force 

That holds the feelings in their course." 

But brother has returned to p;ladden it, and never I think 
was wanderer greeted with more hearty welcome. Our 
friends have proved themselves worthy the name, and 
have generally called to see and cheer the lone one; many 
have made kind inquiries after our far-away child, and I 
am pleased to see the interest our villagers appear to feel 
in the happy settlement of one of their inhabitants, like 
as a family would query after a gone-away one of the 
flock. Thou needs not be told thy letter was a welcome 
visitant, as well as those who bore it company ; and I 
hope ere long to feel sufficiently in the talking humor to 
tell uncle I. how grateful to my heart were his favors, and 
also to speak of my obligations to cousin A. for throwing 
her consolatory portion into my cup. From our dear S., too, 
I received a precious token of continued affection and 
remembrance last week; cousin Mary also has spoken, and 
thinks of appearing soon; they both remembered thee, 
and seemed to rejoice in thy promised happiness. But to 
enumerate the much thy friends say, as well as their good 
wishes, would take too much room and time, therefore like 
some things in grammar, it must be understood. To be 
thus favored with remittances when we most need, is truly 
kind, and increases the debt twofold. 

And now, my dear sister, let me desire thee not to feel 
disappointed in not seeing me so soon as had been 
anticipated ; for I must at present be satisfied with hearing 
reports of the good land without coming to see for myself. 
I find Anna is and will be needed both in store and house, 
and should bring with me a mind but ill at ease, therefore 



46 FAMILlAPc LETTERS OF 

it is surely better to tarry till a more convenient season ; 
and we may still look upon the meeting moment, as one 
of the brightest on the page of coming time ; there will, 
I doubt not, be hours of gladness meted to us ; the belief 
cheers and teaches me to look on days in perspective, 
hopefully ; imagery of enjoyment and pleasure yet in 
store, are delightful to rest the eye upon, and are thrown 
on the mind with all the beauty of panoramic scenery. 
Wings, save those of fancy, I have not yet found ; they 
oft bear me to far-off ones, but the most lively sense of 
personal presence with you has been in the stilly and 
noiseless visions of night, which thou knowest I am oft 
favored with, and love to encourage. 'Tis then, as if 
touched by magic, up rise our friends, in all the vivid 
coloring of reality ; we look upon, talk with, and enjoy 
their company uninterruptedly; and it was in this way I 
explored your premises last night, was much pleased with 
your house, and recollect the walls looked remarkably 
white. Now in this kind of travelling I consider myself 
quite at liberty to indulge, because there is no waste of 
time in measuring the long miles between us, and when 
we arise in the morning to pursue the accustomed duties 
of the day 'tis often with a pleasant impress resting upon 
the mind. 

Please write, if it be sheets full, anything thou wishes 
to, relative to housekeeping; indeed I want to hear all 
about thy affairs, and expect thou wilt get all in prime 
order against the day of my coming ; save work enough 
to keep me out of idleness ; thou can send a package of 
words by Yearly Meeting Friends. 

Brother S. was quite unwell when he reached home, a 
cold had settled on his breast ; but with a little nursing 



ANN WILLSON. 47 

will, I trust, soon be well again 5 intends going to New 
York as soon as the storm is over ; his love, and mine own 
without measure, to our friends, and as for brother I. and 
thyself, you have it to the full, and need not that it be 
dealt out in portions to you. Tell the former we should 
gladly receive the effusions of his own pen. , JFarewell my 
very dear sister, and know that I am at all times and ever 
thine. 

Anna. 

To A. A. T . 

42fA mo. nth, 1827. 
Yea, saith my heart, may affection bind us together as 
one family ; under its shadow do I delight to dwell ] and 
would sooner count myself rich on its score than in pos- 
session of the miser's shining store ; but each has his 
treasure, and in the free land of America all are 
privileged. 

"But was the come o' will gifts o' the heart 
Ere reckoned with gear that is sauld." 

Oh I no, true friendship far outweighs the golden ore, 
and to know that we live in the memory of far distant 
ones is to me a cup of consolation ; know then thou hast 
offered it, and receive Anna's grateful acknowledgments. 
And has not the heart its fire-side too, and does it not 
gather there the social circle " attuned to happy unison of 
soul," who light up the smile of pleasure, or give the glow 
of joy ? But, my dear A., thy cousin possesses but little of 
that true, innate philosophy which ever teaches content 
and resignation in all situations, and so to bear the meet- 
ings and partings of life calmly. No ; when those I love 



48 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

seek a new path which leads their feet far away from the 
haunts of childhood, the sheltering spot of youth, I cannot 
but look back upon the past, and trace silently link after 
link that has loosened itself from the chain that encircles 
us as villagers. Indeed, who unmoved can behold desola- 
tion coming upon the greenest spots which their fancy 
could picture, nor feel *' a deep drawn sigh ?" Let, then, 
Anna in true patriotic spirit, take up a lamentation for 
the scattering in our borders, and the goings forth of our in- 
habitants, yea the poet might arise and breathe the pathetic 
tale of desertion ; but I will forbear repining, and treasure 
up events carefully in ray heart, that so they may at sea- 
sons when retrospectively looked upon, serve as '' finger 
posts for travelling the spirit " into the land of gone-by 
time, which memory oft hallows and mantles with so 
precious a feeling, that like the gilding of a pleasant 
picture it greatly enhances its value. 

That my interest in all lucrative affairs was for awhile 
greatly weakened, thou rightly judged, for thought was 
indeed following on in the travellers' train ) and when 
saluted with, " much joy for the newly acquired kindred," 
the sound fell upon the ear and touched not the heart, 
because I felt poverty in riches. Who that had his 
treasures deposited in some far distant corner of the earth, 
so that he could seldom look on, or enjoy it, could at 
once be persuaded he really possessed much ; but I am a 
a foolish child, made up of such a mixture of feelings, and 
so much alive to every change, that if variety is the spice, 
I have a taste. 

Yearly Meeting is near, and I would gladly journey 
South, yet cannot say that I am much disappointed in not 
doing so, for it seemed to me we should not meet so soon. 



ANN WILLSON. 49 

which made the farewell so much harder to be said. I 
regret that it cannot be, but am persuaded that for the 
present 'twould be better for Anna to abide quietly in her 
ain dwelling place, and look hopefully toward a more 
convenient season for coming to you. Brother greatly 
enjoyed the little time he spent with you, which 
though short to him, seemed long to her he left behind. 
I smilingly told him, if he had remained a week longer I 
talked of shutting up, and gathering together some 
needfuls, flee away to the city by the sea-side, but he 
seemed not alarmed. 

Yes, the winds of spring bear with them a kindly 
genial influence that steals o'er my heart soothingly. The 
light green tracks upon the fields is an evidence of his foot- 
steps; the opening of the violet and snow-drop tell his ap- 
pearing, and the lively carols of the winged tribe speak forth 
his coming in the voice of song. Anna feels its touch 
upon her spirits, for who has not experienced a renewal at 
the fount of nature, which prepares for mankind an intel- 
lectual draught truly refreshing to the heart. 

But why, my dear cousin, any apologies for thine 1 it was 
to me a precious gifl, and dost thou need I should tell, 
thee so? No, for delightful as it is to receive love's pledge, 
yet I looked upon it as consolatory rather than as confirma- 
tory, for I trust our doubtings of mutual affection have an end. 
Suppress not then, at any time, the effusions of thy heart 
tome-ward; but freely let the stream of communication 
flow ; in mine there is ever a receptacle. I would gladly 
have added one more to the number of guests at friend 
E.'s, could I have girded on my wings and flown away 
to the South. Farewell, and receive our united love. 

Anna. 
5 



50 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



To I. T- 



Rahway, ith mo, llth, 1827. 
Gratitude is deemed no ignoble emotion ; nay verily, 
'tis a lively sense which the heart feels for received kind- 
ness 3 let then Anna offer her tribute, for methinks it well 
befits her. I rejoiced in being thus cared for ; solitary, 
indeed, did the remnant of the flock feel, and as was sup- 
posed, nothing was an impediment to the mental view. 
You travelled, and I too. Ah, how wonderfully is the 
human mind constituted, that it can thus loosen the reins 
of imagination and send thoughts far, far away to follow 
beloved ones, as it were, to the utmost parts of the earth. 
Surely there is ample provision made by the bountiful 
Creator for us to enjoy all situations in society ; there is a 
vocal expression, which the ear conveys to the heart, and 
in solitude ability is given to turn into the little world of 
mind, and in its silent recess secretly recall the past, and 
re-enjoy days gone by. But when I sit down to muse upon 
late events, they seem but as a dream from which I had 
not yet fully awakened; or that the change in our little 
circle was but the creatings of fancy, and we should soon 
fall again into the old path. The reality of things have not 
yet firmly fastened themselves in my view, and I find I 
need, as foreigners going into a strange land would say, 
to get seasoned to new things before they can be looked 
upon in as pleasant a light as the old; but time which, 
pioneer-like, smooths our way, makes each step easier 
and lighter, and I already begin to witness such joyous 
and blithesome feelings as I had for some weeks been a 
stranger to. Indeed, I have wondered, on casting a back- 
ward look, that I could stem the tide no better, that the 



ANN V/ILLSON. 



51 



little fortitude I was mistress of, should be quite carried 
away with the current ; but thus it is, we scarcely know 
our own weakness till proved. Yes, that is indeed living 
sympathy, when heart answers to heart in deep feeling. 
A secret transfusion, or silent intellectual reciprocation, 
which is even a stronger evidence than vocal utterance, 
and its assuasive power, Anna has known. And may I 
not hope to be occasionally favored with communications 
from my new correspondent ? for very dear to me would 
be his remittances, though I shall doubtless be the only 
gainer ; but will it not be some inducement, and a measure 
of reward, that thine speak to me the language both of 
encouragement and instruction '? In ancient time it was 
said, such as loved one another spake often, and a book of 
remembrance was kept; and surely epistles are a proof 
that the memory of the distant is cherished. 

And I, with thee, trust we not only partook of tempo- 
ral food, but sat down also in union of soul in the spiritual 
banqueting house, where we felt the banner over us was 
indeed love. Our friends here forget you not ; many kind 
enquiries have been made relative to your safe arrival, &c. 

And in concluding, I forget not to call thee uncle, for I 
now have good cause, and might without any effort, add 
very dear. In sincerity of aifection, therefore do I sub- 
scribe myself thy cousin Ann. 

On her way to Port E , first visit. 

Philadelphia, 6th mo. 2dj 1827. 

Dear Sister : — The 2d of the month came in sunnily, 

and its brightness gilded my feelings, which bounded forth 

to the glad moment of meeting, fully believing the close of 

the day would bring me to thee ; but how oft are we dis- 



52 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

appointed in our fondest anticipations. The scene lay 
belbre me as a creation of enchantment; for never, here- 
tofore, had I wound my way along the pleasant shores of 
the Earitan ; and not only beautiful to the eye, but also 
to the mind, was the green bordering of the stream on 
either side. The water sparkled with the sunbeams, and 
on one hand was a hill fringed with foliage ; the other, a 
low meadowy plain, in which was scattered profusely, the 
bright blue blossoms of the wild flag ; while the thistle 
in stateliness walked the glistening liquid path between. 
But thinkest thou my thoughts rested where my eyes 
looked ? oh no, the mental vision knew not obstruction. 
We met in idea long before my feet reached the shore ; 
and when I did arrive, disappointed indeed, was T, to find 
you had not come, but I endeavored to preserve patience 
and moderation. The Sabbath is just passing away, and 
yet I see you not. When a traveller leaves his home he 
looks towards the point of destination, and not only his 
eye but his thoughts fasten there. So, my dear sister, my 
haven is thy dwelling place. I have many things to 
say ; oh that we may meet soon, very soon, for every 
moment of separation counts one with me. Accept of 
that love which is always flowing from the fountain of 
Anna's heart to you-ward, and present thereof to the 
family ; and trusting we shall very soon appear in each 
other's presence, and resign the channel of communica- 
tion to the tongue instead of pen, I must say farewell. 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, Qth mo. 20th, 1827. 
My DEAR S. A. — Full oft hath the silent secret greeting 
of Anna's mind been to thee, and had my pen impressed a 



ANN WILLSON. 53 

line as frequently as my heart recorded a thought, I know 
not but thou wouldst have been quite wearied ere now. 
But to proceed to my movement southward: we crossed 
the river by moonlight, a silvery path was spread before 
us glittering and bright, and our little bark gaily and 
lightly bent its way over the face of the waters, broken 
only by the plashing oar. The broad arch of heaven was 
more than meet for kingly canopy ; and Anna looked 
around, above, below, and felt «' how beautiful was night.'? 
A sound of melody rose from the shore before us, which 
might have been fancied a salutation of welcome; the oars- 
men paused for a moment, and left our little vessel to 
glide silently with the current while they drank in the 
tuneful sound ; for even manly hearts are touched with 
harmonious strains which irresistibly throw their spell 
upon us, frequently tending to quiet, soothe and still an 
agitated mind — false rest perhaps thou'lt say — ah yes, but 
too well do some of us love its charm. But reaching land, 
we were soon whirled away to Friend Ward's, of whom 
thou mayest have heard ; suffice it for me to say, with his 
fine garden I was perfectly delighted. At the entrance 
stood " Marmaduke " and " Mary," two evergreens of 
ancient look, tall but a little russet, like age in stateliness. 
These it seems were planted by order of, and took their 
names from the original proprietors. There too was the 
holly in all its vernal pride, the scented honeysuckle, 
whose fragrance bespoke its resting place even at evening 
hour ; this aspired to the house top, and would I doubt not 
been a treat to Eliza's eyes, for so large and elegant a one 
I never before saw. Multifloras were clambering the 
door-way with their delicate clustering blossoms hanging 
in rich festoons. Here too was the Palmetto Eglantine 

5* 



54" famtliati letters of 

and Scottish rose, and many a plant beautiful and rare ; on 
all I gazed delightedly, and wished that I could have given 
thee if it had been only a talismanic view, for it seemed 
as the creation of enchantment when looked upon under 
the broad eye of Luna. 

I kept my chamber window raised long after the hush 
of retirement was spread around me. Next morning say- 
ing an adieu to our hospitable entertainers, we steered 
Portward through sand and pine wood, which, however, 
was at times beautifully relieved by magnolia with dark 
varnished leaf and snowy blossom, and the cup-shaped 
laurel was scattered profusely, so that our ride was not so 
tedious as I had anticipated. Wherever we wander we 
find much to excite and arrest the eye^ the ear, the mind. 
Yes, the footstep of Deity is apparent in the uttermost 
parts of the earth. Thus thinks thy friend, and while she 
feels her heart expand, its feelings enlarge, and utterance 
according to the small ability given, toward my dear Sally 
Ann it tends, desiring for her also the blessing of enjoy- 
ment ; for surely He who hath spread before us the feast 
of intellect, hath also said, of all mayest thou eat save the 
tree of iniquity — yea, partake and give thanks; and though 
here nature has not thrown blossoms and beauty with waste- 
ful hand, yet has she planted verdure and poured forth 
streams; and dear to the reflective mind is the breezy 
waving of trees and plaintive murmurs of the rivulet ; yes 
there is melody in them that touches and entrances the 
heart. 

Delightful to me has been the company and gospel 
labors of A. P., who desired us to be steadfast, immoveable, 
always abounding in the work of the Lord, which was 
that of restoration and redemption, because in His presence 



ANN WILLSON. 55 

were fulness of joy and rivers of pleasure. He spoke also 
of the stream which Ezekiel saw coming at first only to 
the ankles, but as he bathed it rose higher and higher, till 
it became a fountain in which he could swim ; alluding 
very beautifully to the soul. Oh ! how oft when in com- 
pany with ministering spirits do we feel almost persuaded 
to cast down our earthly crowns, and divested of all clogs 
ascend with these devoted ones Heavenward ; desiring to 
wash in such living waters as make clean the heart. But 
alas! the senses are like gravitating force, ever drawing us 
back to perishable pleasures and pursuits ; and we feel that 
though the spirit is willing, the flesh truly is weak. I 
would, my dear friend, that I like thee had nobly resolved 
no longer to lean downward, but mount upward where 
alone true happiness is to be known. Here to be sure are 
many pleasant shadows of good things, but the imperish- 
able substance lies above. The meeting here is very small; 
the house stands at the entrance of a thin wood, a solitary 
quiet spot, conveying to the mind almost hallowed feel- 
ings, and perhaps tending to exclude from the heart that 
wandering and roving which some of us oft know in 
crowded assemblies, where appears richness of attire, 
fashion and gaiety. To me it is pleasant to retreat, to 
gather into some little nook, with a remnant who are con- 
cerned to worship in the beauty of simplicity. 

Thou, my dear Sally Ann, as well as myself loves at 
times the silent spots of the earth — a withdrawing from 
the din and bustle of the city : for surely " activity and 
noise " (how necessary soever it be that we mingle in the 
busy scenes of life) " remind us only of this world, but 
silence and repose lead us to a world to come.'' I would 
that I was more concerned to retire, not from society, but 



56 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

from the love of terrestial allurements, not suffering the 
affections to settle, to fix below their proper centre. Oh 
for the help of m}^ friend I Yes, let us stimulate and stir 
up one another to every good word and work. My dear 
sister seems indeed blessed, and I cannot but rejoice, yet 
remember also the poet's language, " beware of what earth 
calls happiness." I suppose he must have feared a jest- 
ing in it, and forgetting that the day cometh when all 
fountains of wordly gladness will be dried up, and the 
voice of joy and sound of earthly enjoyment will no longer 
be pleasant to the ear. Still affection is of celestial nature, 
and may, methinks, be reasonably indulged ) for if 

*•' Devotion lifts the mind above ; 

Does not Heaven itself descend in love ?" 

Bella's concerns have occupied much of my time, so 
that I have yet been nowhere save at evening. Uncle 
Isaac is a right good gallant, and with him I had a star- 
light stroll down " Love Lane." I did not find the name 
had any power over the heart, but the willowed pathway 
perhaps did lead to sentimental feelings and tuneful 
thoughts. Here too has the destroyer's footsteps been ; 
yea a little cottage on the opposite side of the street, over 
which the willows wave and bend, fit emblem for a 
widow's dwelling, there is she in loneliness, save those 
pledges of a parent's love, the hope, the stay, the promise 
of their future days. But mark the contrast ; here is sister 
A., and her dearer self, in all the glow and buoyancy of 
life, while there the mourner sits in solitude and sorrow, 
perhaps dwelling on the mysterious ways of Providence, 
and feeling that 

" Love and Hope and Beauty's bloom 
Are blossoms gathered from the tomb, 
There's nothing lasts but Heaven.'* 



ANN WILLSON. ^i 

Present me in affectionate remembrance to your dear 
little family. Your kindness was sensibly felt and enjoyed 
during my tarriance with you, and my dear friend let me 
desire thee to write very soon, provided thou feels well 
enough to do so, and reprove or correct wherever and 
whenever thou* seest occasion ; it would be a freedom 
worthy of the friendship we profess, and I trust possess — 
yea let not thy pen spare, for it would be a more sure mark 
of thy love for 

Anna. 

to her brother and sister, i* and a. l. t. 

9ih mo. 4>th, 1827. 
While the world lay before us in brightness, and the 
beamings of joy were upon our path, we rejoiced in be- 
lieving ourselves affectionately remembered, yea among 
the gathered ones of love and memory ; but when the 
shadows of sorrow fall upon our way, and the future 
looks dark and unlovely, 'tis then the heart most seeks 
for, and delights in the consolatory voice of Friendship, 
and its kind and soothing accents sink deep. At such 
seasons the cheering sounds of the social circle play 
upon the ear without entering ; they are like untimely 
notes of lively music, which accord not with the inner 
feelings ; yet are we not sad ; oh no, for I know not 
when I, at least, have felt greater need of collecting the 
energies of the mind, of calling together its intellectual 
resources, and witnessing a happiness above the vicissi- 
tudes of time. There is in nature much to be inno- 
cently enjoyed, and to prevent me from resting too long 
on the cloud. All things in creation were pronounced 
good, and all are intended to redound to the glory of 



58 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



their Author ; but uhen the eye hath seen, and the ear 
hath drunk the beautiful harmony of the world, it does 
but hunnble the imperfect mind, and lean the broken 
spirit upon God. 

I fully believe, did we endeavor to walk in innocency 
and uprightness, every thing that was permitted to 
befall us would but tend to our advantage ; \ve should 
see the unsubstantial nature of all earthly rests, and 
however many joyous and pleasant (I had almost said 
heavenly) places on earth, all would fall far short of 
satisfying the soul. Surely there is a safe covert from 
the storm and shelter from the tempest — to that may 
we flee. As time passes on, the world draws nearer to 
our eyes, and appears more and more clearly in its real 
coloring, and we find it not a foundation on which to 
build the edifice of happiness, but only a pleasant road 
for the wayfarer, in which sufficient is everywhere 
spread for his^ comfort and convenience in his home- 
ward pilgrimage ; not to the intent that we should forget 
whither we are bound, and so rest satisfied with ah un- 
certain habitation by the way-side, but that we might 
refresh and gird up ourselves anew for the continuation 
of the journey, while yet possessing the vigor and 
strength of youth. • A. W. 

TO I. T., JR., SOOX AFTER THE DEATH OF HER BROTHER 
SAMUEL. 

10th mo. Uth, 1827. 

My very dear brother I. — Though my thoughts are 

much abstracted, and I oft retire from the living to 

muse upon the dead, in the inner covert of the spirit, 

where all is solitary and lone, save some precious feel- 



ANN WILLSOX. Cy 

ings of that love which is above the vicissitudes of the 
world, yet can I not be insensible to the absent. Oh no ; 
" the fire-side owns a vacant seat," and we feel how 
very dear to us is the far away one of our little sor- 
rowing family, and to thee the affection of a sister's 
heart is and will be transferred. Silently did I follow 
thy homeward way, hoping the pleasant shelter of the 
Port was gained ere the strength of the storm, and 
when ready to return, trul}'' welcome shall be thy com- 
ing. 

Divers of our townsfolk have called and sat awhile in 
token of sympathetic feeling; but to Anna society is 
solitude; and yet the kindness of our friends is not un- 
acknowledged, though words express it not. Friend 
M. touchingly addressed the young men in our morning 
meeting, referring to the recent proof of the uncertainty 
of life, saying he had been very deeply affected by the 
loss of one who was not only an ornament to society, 
but also to the village. Ah ! methought, virtue needs 
no memorial — " his name alone his monument shall be ;" 
bat I wmU cease, lest I should not only gather gloom 
upon my own heart, but throw sadness upon thine. 
Present me in most affectionate remembrance to the 
loved ones of home. 

Thy strongly attached sister, A. 

To L. S . 



P. E., nth mo. 20th, 1827. 
My dear Lydia will excuse Anna from much speak- 
ing, since she is doubtless sensible it must unloose the 



60 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

fount of feeling, and restore but too strongly the picture 
of the past ; and yet how can I hold my peace — 'tis not a 
quietness of heart, for surely I have looked toward thee 
from my silent retreat, and could the blessing of a little 
one, frail as myself, avail aught, thou wouldst be happy. 
But happiness^ my friend, how does that word press 
upon my heart j emphatically^ after this wise : happiness, 
mortal, is only to be found in piety and virtue, and they 
are paths to the realms of blessedness j thither then 
bend thy footsteps, thither tend thy thoughts, that thou, 
too, may one day mingle with the pure inhabitants of 
heaven. A shining example has been before thee — 
thine eyes have beheld it — be thou animated ; for mark 
the upright, his end is peace ; yes, my dear Lydia, this 
is my firm belief, and could I have supposed myself 
equally prepared for entrance into the unchangeable 
abodes of eternity, I could have wished that, as together 
we had lived, so we might still have been undivided, 
inhabited the same narrow resting place, gathered in 
peace to the silent dwelling, low in earth ; but I remem- 
bered the errors of life and misspent existence, and be- 
lieved I was in mercy spared. But lonely indeed would 
feel the lengthened out voyage, did not a brother's and 
a sister's love yet anchor me to earth. Oh yes ! on the 
bosom of affection and kindness, am I still nursed. 
Thus has an Omniscient Protector willed. I feel the 
evidence of that Providence, which has meted out to 
me these blessings, beyond the utterance of words. 
Truly, He who noticeth the fall of sparrows, careth also 
for the little ones of his family, and seeketh to reclaim, 
when he suffereth them to be blown from the spot of 
nativity, the soil which reared them, and transplanteth 



ANN WILLSON. 



61 



in pleasant places, refreshing at times with the incomes 
of his own presence, then looking for the fruits of re- 
pentance and amendment. Oh ! may it never be said, 
"hew it down, it but curabereth the ground." Write to 
me, my beloved L., whenever and whatever thy feelings 
dictate, in the full assurance that thy friendship is 
among the treasured things of Anna's heart — a heart 
that covets for itself the esteem of virtuous minds, and 
the stimulation and strength of their counsel. His was 
a soul that had overcome much of the frailty of earth, 
in laying hold on the hopes of heaven, and his earnest 
desire to the end was, to trust in the all-sustaining, 
never failing arm, saying, " he knew we were in the 
hands of mercy, and though he sensibly felt how solemn 
a thing was the step to eternity — a going hence to be 
seen of men no more — yet he saw nothing in his way, 
nought troubled him." Truly the sun of the practical 
Christian goeth down in brightness ; there is calmness 
in the twilight, which it leaves upon witnessing spirit, 
and we are ready to exclaim 

" Who well improve life's shortest day, 

Will scarce regret its setting ray." 
What then is sentiment, what opinion — why look to 
the professional garments with which man arrayeth 
himself 1 Rather let us commune with our own hearts 
and be still, knowing that there the law is written, the 
Divine will manifested; knowing also that the voice of 
Truth hath said, to such as are of a contrite and pure 
heart, will I incline. May we then give thanks and 
take courage, heeding not the contention of this world, 
in which it is declared we shall have trouble, but re- 
member the consoling addition of, in that to come, life 

G 



62 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

everlasting. Continue then, my dear friend, to stand still, 
till thou see the salvation of God ; for I assuredly believe, 
as our \Yhole dependence is cast upon Him, he will open a 
path where there appears to be none; the mountains will 
be removed, and the hills skip, and a holy high way be cast 
up. To Him who is at once the shield, helmet, guide, 
guard, and way-mark of his people, every where, let me 
commend thee with mine own self. When we again meet, 
as I trust we shall some time, Anna may feel more able 
to tell thee little particulars, though there is not much 
of a nature to interest thee, as the illness was short, and 
the uttered expressions were few ; but peace on earth, 
love and good will to man, had, I believe I may safely 
say, been throughout life, the breathing language of his 
soul. I must, for the present, say farewell. 

To S. A. W . 



Port E., Isi mo. 23d, 1828. 
Judge not of th\^ friend by her quietness, for full sure 
I am it has not been for want of the stimulating im- 
pulse of love. Oh no ! Couldst thou have known what 
was passing in Anna's heart in this long interim, 
thou wouldst have found thoughts of thy own self often 
there. But if shade be upon me, should I throw it o'er 
thee ? Hast thou not had thy portion of afRictive bap- 
tisms, and should I seek to make thee sharer of minel — 
and yet I know not how longer to keep silence, remem- 
bering, too, that I am privileged to make thy bosom a 
sister's resting place. I know thou art touched 
with a feeling of my sorrows, and fain wouldst alleviate 
them. Receive then this scrawl, mournful as its lan- 
guage may be, as expressive of my gratitude. And 
though the windings of life's path have led me from the 



A\N WILL90N. 



63 



green beauties of childhood, the pleasant lawn of youth, 
and the vine-mantled dwelling so dear to me, where 
once a little family were blest with all their "stock and 
store," yet I assuredly believe there is One who, when 
we are bereaved, forsaken and desolate, will look upon, 
protect, guide, guard and prepare a path for feeble feet. 
Oh that I might be found presenting return offerings, 
and the pure oblations of thankfulness. I have recol- 
lected instructively the heading of a piece in my album 
by dear Eliza, viz., ''Cheerfulness is an acceptable 
hymn to the Deity ;" and sometimes when the drooping 
mind feels its sorrows press heavily, this has measura- 
bly renewed energy and effort. Ah, would that I might 
indeed cling to Him who is able to " set my feet upon 
a rock, and establish my goings." Well I know He 
who clothes the lily and feeds even ravens, \vi\\ also 
care for a wandering orphan ; and do thou, my 
friend, when petitioning preservation for thyself, desire 
also my escape from captivity, from the bondage and 
thraldom of a corrupt heart. 

Home, my dear S., how that word touches my inmost 
feelings, and rests in the depths of the heart. \Yhere is 
now that dear spot, if not where my little family are 
gathered, I trust, in peacel 

"Where'er they are is home to me, 
And home without them, can it be?" 

Time passes not without marring the joys of life, and 
still he walks unheeding on, regardless of the many 
blossoms of happiness, crushed by his step ; some more 
fleeting days, and the remnant of a once happy group 
will also pass the bounds of earth — and oh, saith my 
soul, may they together find a home in heave7iy where 



64 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

love's unbroken chain ever circles all. But while yet 
we linger here, how soothing is the voice of friendship. 
Let then its accents often fall upon my ear, for sure 'tis 
more acceptable and of sweeter sound than the tones of 
a stringed instrument. And now, my dear Sally Ann, 
seeing that mental communion is so pleasant, is not 
personal presence truly desirable 1 May I not then 
hope when the sunny season shall call forth leaf, bud 
and blossom, robing even our southern land in beauty, 
thou wilt come and see where Anna now dwells, and 
where rests her pilgrim feet 1 

As a New Year's gift, we have received a lovely little 
emblem of infant innocence, whom we call Kebecca,* a 
title dear to thee as well as me. Accept from Bella 
and her other self affectionate remembrance j they with 
me would welcome thee. I have indeed found a plea- 
sant anchorage, and lack not kindness and attention, nor 
anything to render my situation agreeable. But oh, 
my friend, I cannot cease to remember what time has 
swept from the world away ; and yet, can 1 do other- 
wise than acknowledge His goodness, whose hand 
unseen works in the deeps, and "from seeming evil 
still educes good." I have still a brother, not only in 
word, but deed, for truly he acts a brother's part j and 
had he been of our own household from childhood, I 
know not that he could have made me feel myself more 
a sister. Last first day the sun looked out in mildness, 
and I rejoiced so much in his bright beamings, (after so 
many dark days,) that I was indulged with a delightful 
walk along a willowed pathway, through the stripped 
branches of which the light breeze played. He too is a 
• The name of her mother. 



ANN WILLSON. 65 

lover of nature and nature's ever varying forms. We 
were interested in examining the close covert which 
the catterpillars had made themselves ; they were 
wound up in a downy nest, safely shielded from wintry 
storm and wind. How wonderful is the teaching of 
instinct ! After tarrying awhile at the house of a 
friend, and partaking of the fruit of the land, we said 
our adieu, and returned just as the sun was sinking in 
cloudless glory from earth away. This is the first time 
T have been further than the meeting house. From 
New York I received intelligence last Seventh day ex- 
pressive of health. Receive much love, and present 
thereof to your dear little family, and forget not tidings 
from thee always rejoice the heart of thy friend 

A. 

To M. S— . 



Port Elizabeth, 3c? mo. 10th, 1828. 
My dear Cousin, — These sunny days thou thinkest 
tell us spring is here. Yes, true it is, that nature's 
varying face is the season's measurement. And when 
we behold the mild blue canopy above, (heaven's own 
curtain,) the fields gathering verdure, and gardens 
flowering, we should, without man's voice or inventions, 
know that it was indeed spring time — a portion of the 
year which touches with deep influence most hearts. 
It is peculiarly loved by me, for who can look abroad 
o'er creation, see leaf, bud and blossom, nor feel the 
spirit rise to greet them ; but believest thou it speaks to 
Anna in the same joyful language as in days gone by? 
Ah! no — it but slight semblance seems of that fadeless 
land where blight ne'er falls, but undying verdure 

6* 



66 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

clothes it all. Ah ! my dear cousin, memory but turns 
a few pages of my life, and tells me who taught the 
vine to clamber, the flower to raise its head, propped up 
the slender stem, (alas! I feel thus frail and need such 
stay and aid, and once thou knowest I had it,) gave to 
each shrub the needful trimming and joy'd to see them 
flourish. I, by his side, looked and rejoiced, and "pro- 
nounced the task well done." Thus sat we in the 
shade of our own dear home with genial hearts — pleased 
to see our grounds overspread with bloom and beauty. 
But these robes of loveliness leave the land, and man 
follows; why then sufier our hearts to fix and fasten on 
aught that's perishable. But I am weak, else I should 
surely shake ofl' earth's yoke and strive to mate my 
soul with his who dwells in the far-off* world ; for might 
not purity, e'en while here, be joined in close affinity 
to Heaven 1 Thou who knowest — ah, knew us both — 
wilt find a reason for this gush and thus excuse it. 
Oh, yes — and I will cease to tax thy sympathy, after 
assuring thee, my much loved cousin, that to see you 
would indeed be gladness. ***** 
This is Fifth day, and I shall soon be wending my 
way to our little meeting, where all is quietness and 
peace — no jarring, no discords there. Better for a few 
to dwell together in harmony, than to live with the 
multitude in strife. Adieu, my beloved cousin, and 
forget not to write to, as well as think of, your distant 

Anna. 

to her brother and sister. 

Philadelphia, ^ih mo., 1828. 
Dearly Beloveds — " Out of sight, out of mind," al- 



ANN WILL50N. G7 

though proverbial, is surely, in my case at least, untrue; 
for were I to travel to the uttermost parts of this wide 
world, I should most certainly bear with me unceasing 
and unlessening affection for a brother and sister who 
are as the core of my heart or apple of mj^ eye. Many 
a backward look and many a lingering thought were 
cast toward you as we moderately journeyed on. 
Dined at M., and being much refreshed both in frame 
and spirits, proceeded onward quite comfortably, though 
much annoyed with dust, and reached friend Ward's 
about sunset. The old man himself opened the gate 
for us, and at the same time queried jestingly what 
brought us there 1 To know if thou had done sowing 
oats, w^as uncle I.'s reply; while G. dismounting from 
the fence, where he had seated himself to rest after the 
toils of the day, shouldered the hoe and bent his steps 
towards the castle. Aaron followed, and we were soon 
enjoying the rites of hospitality and kindness. Even- 
ing waned away, for time steals unnoted when in the 
cheery social circle. 

A letter from Elisha Dawson was read, to the com- 
fort and perhaps instruction of some of us. He is to 
be at the annual gathering. Now all to their allotted 
resting places. Anna gladly sought her pillow, and 
had thought of her own little boudoir long before the 
motion for retirement. Arose next morn renewed in 
spirits and strength, and delighted to feast my eye with 
the garden's vivid verdure. Though but little bloom, 
j-et all was green and beautiful, and I particularly ad- 
mired some infant Arborvitaj, the leaves of which would 
greatly ornament the mantle if mingled with our few 
loncl}'^ flowers. But adieu to these, we seek the citj'-. 



68 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

My friend Sally Ann received me with cordiality and 
affection, and endeavors as much as in her lies to spread 
around her guest a pleasant home feeling, which sets 
me quite at ease. 

Attended Cherry Street Meeting on First-day, to which 
came the Patriarch from Jericho, who elucidated and 
simplified religion, making it clearly appear that it con- 
sisted not in belief or opinion, but in entire obedience to 
manifestations of the heart. He addressed the youth in a 
pathetic and touching manner, desiring them not to follow 
the vanities and follies of life, but nobly resign themselves 
to the death of the cross, &c. The house was crowded, 
and it was thought by some, as many went away for want 
of room as gained entrance. 

Second-day. The snow is fast falling, mingled with 
tain-drops, and whirled every way by the whistling wind. 
I went up stairs to prepare myself to go out, but found the 
storm too violent to leave a good shelter and comfortable 
fire-side, and am now sitting with friend W. and S. A. 
talking as well as writing. * » * 

Third-day. Was at this day's meeting to great satisfac- 
tion. There was a precious covering of unity and fellow- 
ship which seemed to bind soul to soul, and as if theover- 
shadowings of Heaven itself were upon us. One friend 
observed that it appeared like a great feeding place, where 
many flocked to be fed with the good word of life. Oh I 
how rejoiced I should be to spend this eve with you, for I 
should in peace-meal way try to deal out to you the frag- 
ments I have gathered in heart and memory. You 
deserve credit, and I desire your encouragement, for 
endeavoring to keep up your little mid-week gathering, 
and friend Jones' testimony must I think have been 



ANN WILLSOX. 69 

acceptable, for it seemed convincing tliat even the few 
were owned and comforted tosether. * * * 

To L. S . 



Philadelphia^ Uh mo. 1828. 

My Dear. Lydia : — Sincerely sorry v/as I not to find 
thee among the gathered at the great Sanhedrim, for I ear- 
nestly coveted a little communion, that so we might 
sweetly and consolingly have blended thought and feeling, 
thereby making each other's hearts a little sanctorum of 
friendship, where the refreshing stream of affectionate in- 
tercourse might flow full and freely. But 1 have heard 
the cause of thy non-appearance, and therefore could not 
desire thee to leave the parental roof and couch of mater- 
nal suffering. Nay, verily. Thou hast I doubt not found 
and will yet find sweet peace and enjoyment of the purest 
kind, thus to smooth the pillow of age and infirmity, and 
brighten as much as in thee lies the declining path of 
a mother's life. Present to her Anna's love and kindly 
remembrance, and mayest thou, my dear Lydia, be the 
blessing of her latter days. How wonderful are the dispen- 
sations of the Universal Parent, who works and wills ac- 
cording to his own good pleasure, gives and takes as he 
seeth meet ; and who shall call in question His unerring 
wisdom ! Doubtless we know not what is best for our- 
selves, and I have said in my heart " give me not up to 
mine own will, merciful Providence." 

The sittings of this Yearly Meeting have thus far been 
large, and I trust many have felt the overshadowing of 
divine love, and been in measure " fed with the good word 
of life." I think I may say that there has been to my 



70 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

mind the evidence of the Eternal Presence in which is life 
and fulness of joy ; and as a friend observed, many 
among us, perhaps, have been carried as it were upon the 
mountain of transfiguration, and could but acknowledge it 
was good for us to be there. But there is great need, 
when we descend again into the cares and concerns of the 
world, to be watchful. I desire not to be a sectarian, to 
walk in the steps of heat and party zeal, yet wherever I 
feel the evidence of the Master's presence, there do I wish 
to be ; and trust wherever and in whomsoever I feel the 
love of God to be abundant, my heart will go forth to greet 
it. The particulars of this week thou wilt doubtless hear, 
therefore I will not enlarge. 

Let me hope to see thee at the Port ere the warm 
season passes, where thou wilt be cordially received by 
those who have ever loved thee and continue so to do. 

I am now on my way to the land of my childhood, — 
the place where youth has been pleasantly and happily 
spent, and where rest the relics of a once happ}' little 
family. Oh ! my friend, how awakened is memory I how 
all will remind of those who once were, but are not. I 
had thought I could not go, but many of my friends think 
it the best time, while things remain pretty much in their 
old state ; and this visit once "over, the keenness will be 
passed. Our friends and relatives I am anxious to see. 
Wilt thou not write to me while there 1 I intend return- 
ing after the N. Y. Yearly Meeting. Brother I., sister 
B. and their little Rebecca, were well, except colds. 
It is with regret I separate myself for a little season ; 
for nowhere do I so much rejoice to be, as with these 
beloveds. 



AKN WILLSON. 71 

Please acknowledge the receipt of this soon. Company 
is waiting, and I must reluctantly conclude. 

AiFectionately, thy friend, 

Ann. 

to her brother and sister. 

Railway, Ath mo. 28th, 1828. 
To you, beloved ones, thought is so often turned, that 
the pen must follow its wake. You were doubtless in- 
formed of the comfortable conclusion of the great gather- 
ing; and that its close was with the voice of thanksgiving 
and praise; after which the people dispersed, and pre- 
pared each one to flee to his own tent. At six next morn- 
ing, we were launched upon the watery world, and I 
amused myself with the movements round, being but little 
disposed to converse. But knots of folks were grouped 
here and there earnestly engaged on temporals or spiri- 
tuals, as best became their mood of mind. We came the 
Bordentown route, which gave me an opportunity of see- 
ing Buonaparte's pleasure grounds^ in which expectation 
was not near realized. Plastered houses are scattered 
here and there about the premises, which T suppose are 
inhabited, so that he still has an opportunity to exercise 
his kingly authority. I admired most a tower-like build- 
ing which was embosomed in trees, raising its head 
above, and seemed as if it might contain the princely 
frame of the great man himself, but was informed it was 
the observatory. The whole of this road was new to 
Anna ; and though the wind blew chill, and mud splashed, 
yet kept we the curtain raised nearly all the time. The 
villages were poor looking, and none of them I thought a 
credit to the abiders, save Cranberry. The roads were 



72 Familiar letters of 

very bad, and none of our crew were sorry, I believe, to 
exchange the jog and jolt for a comfortable seat in the 
splendid parlor of the '•' York," which is an elegant boat. 
Judge my sensations as we neared the neighborhood of 
relations and friends, 

" Kach whirl of the wheel, each step drew me nearer 
The home of my childhood; every object grew dearer.'' 

With cousins John and Phebe spent greater part of the 
Sabbath very pleasantly. My spirits were refreshed, and 
heart comforted with his truly Christian and Quaker-like 
conduct and conversation, joined to kindness and affec- 
tion, and I cannot but believe him to be one of the living 
stones of which the church is built. Next day turned our 
face? mountainward, and found cousin Deborah's habita- 
tion a pleasant resting place ; she continues still to train 
her little family in the way they should go, and will 
doubtless see the fruit of her labors. Attended Monthly 
Meeting on Fourth day, where my heart was deeply 
dipped into sympathy and fellow feeling with the little 
band who were there associated. Business was conducted 
harmoniously, and I thought had I now been a dweller 
with them, I could have submitted to the clerkship cheer- 
fully, for the sake of usefulness, and relieving in a little 
measure older sisters who were burden bearers and were 
still obliged to stand in the front of the battle. You were 
far from being forgotten by the friends of Lang Syne, and 
Anna willingly answered many a query. And now 
what shall I say ? for emotions have been too powerful at 
times for utterance. Thou knowest, my beloved sister, 
that dear to us are the scenes of youth, pleasant the play- 
ground of childhood, and still deeper and more strongly 
attached are our hearts to that spot where parents and a 



ANN WILLSON. 73 

brother made a world complete ; and as our years in- 
creased, their life and love went on. I have not yet 
found my strength sufficient to set foot there. Oh no ! 
I shrink therefrom, for to me it is a house without inhabi- 
tant, though every shrub and plant are memory's touch- 
stone. Divers have called to see me, but their congratu- 
lations carry a mournful feeling to this heart, thou can'st 
more easily conceive than I express. Oh ! how oft have 
kindred and friends wished for your presence also. I 
spent a few minutes last eve with our old patriarch, friend 
Martin. He was very poorly j spoke of our dear brother ; 
said he loved him, and should soon be with him. Indeed 
his memory seems embalmed, and is like precious incense 
continually arising. Oh that my day may close as bright- 
ly. I write by the fireside where my kindred are talking, 
with one ear turned to them, and as I feel the movement, 
now and then put in a word. Just imagine thou art with 
us. I wish thou could be. Love unbounded to all. 

Anna. 

to the same. 

Green Brook, 6th mo. 5th, 1828. 
Now, when the voice of song is poured forth abun- 
dantly, and perfume walks the air, and all seems joy 
and gladness for the bright appearing of the vernal sun 
after so many days of cloud and storm, would you, my 
beloveds, like to know how fares the traveller, and 
where her feet have found a resting spof? if so, fancy 
you see a thin antique little being like myself circled by 
a group of children, to whom, mayhap, in childish style, 
she is reading some simple tale suited to the infantile 
understanding, or listening to their prattle with inte- 

7 



74 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

rested ear, applauding or reproving as the talk requires, 
delighted with their gamhols on the green, and in my 
heart acknowledging that childhood is truly a happy 
season. I left R. last week, and am now tarrying at the 
neat and pleasant cottage of cousin D., whither I have 
brought to pass a day or two little M. Marsh, who thou 
knows, sister Bell, w^as always a favorite of mine. In- 
deed I begin to feel tired of whirling about, and am not 
sorry to make good my retreat to the mountain; and 
yet I was pleased with the sound of welcome back, and 
the affectionate and kindly greeting of relatives, friends 
and neighbors, and the general expression of the ac- 
ceptability of my appearance among them. It is the 
nature of human kind to desire a place in the records 
of memory. The fountain of my heart has been un- 
sealed, and every little rill of feeling poured forth its 
tribute. * * * Last Fourth day morning I felt my mind 
drawn toward that dear spot which my heart still calls 
home, though divested of all that can make it such. 
And think what were Anna's emotions as she looked 
upon the young leaves and opening buds, and saw the 
birds flitting among the clambering vines as in days 
gone, when a brother's culturing hand turned each 
straggling branch. Feeling burst the bounds of con- 
cealment, and I was obliged to leave without being able 
to walk over the premises, or visit the various apart- 
ments of the house. Oh! my sister, canst thou enter 
the depths of my heart and read the thoughts which 
rest there 1 Truly feeling hath no fellow ! * * * After 
tea I was asked to walk to the upper end of town and 
see the improvement on the hill side; and to be sure I 
was delighted to find, instead of an old shackling house, 



ANN WILLSON. 75 

almost on the tip over, a neat little cottage with green 
shutters, enclosed with white railing, the yard covered 
with a thick sod of living green and planted with trees 
and shrubbery. It seemed to have risen up as with 
talismanic touch, and was quite deserving, I thought, 
of its goodly inhabitant, the minister's widow, (Robe- 
son.) I felt half inclined to enter, make myself known, 
and congratulate her upon her pleasant dwelling place, 
but refrained, having such a host with me. 

The willows still bend over the stream, and almost 
dip their pendant branches in its untroubled waters; 
the long fringy weeds border its way ; and at the idle 
hour of twilight the villagers still seek its banks to wile 
away the gloamin. Thou knowest we all loved the 
water course, and when inclined to stray, generally bent 
our steps thither. Ere we returned, C. V. joined us ; 
he, like many other adventurers, is, it seems, looking 
for the good land, the temporal, as well as spiritual 
Canaan, and was about setting ofT for Ohio. 

This is a fine day, and everything here is robed in 
verdure and beauty; and I feel as if your presence was 
almost all that is wanting to complete the enjoyment of 
time's onward march. Our relatives at R. desired their 
love might be given you, to which is added cousin D.'s 
and R.'s — not only to you, but also to our dear next 
door folks, whom I very oft think of and hope soon to 
see. Write soon to your own sister, A. 

TO HER SISTER A. L. T . 



JVew York, ^th mo , 28^A, 1828. 
Memorable indeed have been the events of the pre- 



76 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

sent week ! Though dissension and separation are on 
its records, yet sufficient for the time has been the 
strength afforded, and the ever-blessed truth prevailed ; 
not that there is any cause for glorying in the flesh, but 
that spirit has been evidenced unto spirit, and because 
of a ministering unto the witness in many hearts, and 
a clear conviction that the Lord continues to teach his 
people himself; therefore we need not look to those that 
have gone before, neither to the expounders of the law 
in the present day — remembering what was said to one 
formerly who remained near the sepulchre — "he is risen 
and goeth before you." This sheet will not admit of 
particulars; besides I have left company below stairs 
and stole away to speak a few words, but cannot for- 
bear telling you how much I did wish your participa- 
tion in the instructive communications of this morning; 
for I fully believe with J. F. that the everlasting gospel 
was preached with life and with power, which he said 
he felt himself bound to acknowledge to a large and 
intensely interested assembly. T. Wetherald spoke 
long and in a wonderful manner, insomuch that I thought 
I never heard so great a sermon. His mind seemed 
enlarged, and, as it were, the very windows of heaven 
opened before him ; after which the dear old patriarch — 
as a father beholds the upright steppings of his son and 
rejoices — :Could not but approbate and add his testimony 
thereto. After this M. P. kneeled and desired that 
words might be dissolved in power, as I thought in 
reality they were. And now, my dear sister, I must 
tell thee that my mind is very often with you dwellers 
at the Port. Little R.'s innocent face I thought I saw 
last night, and I rejoiced once more to fold her in my 



ANN WILLSON. 77 

arms. And thou knowest, ah! full well ihou dost, that 
on thee a sister's fond affections are ; and I often think 
that life itself would not be coveted, were it not for you 
and this precious little bud. Cousin R. unites her love 
abundantly with my own, and ere long we shall, I trust, 
both appear and give evidence thereto, for the feet of 
my mind seem already turned homeward. Affection- 
ately, my dear sister, farewell. 

TO HER FAMILY. 

J^ew York, 6th mo. 2d, 1828. 
Having been refreshed animated and renewed, not only 
spiritually, but also in social affection, I desire, as much 
as may be, that the rays of instruction, of interest and en- 
joyment shed upon me, may be reflected upon you ; and I 
rejoice that the human mind is capacitated to care for 
more than itself; and as we are all but links of the one 
chain, or rather all members of the one great family, when 
privileged to be fed with the multitude, we feel the com- 
mand to be still imperative, "gather up the fragments ;" 
'tis the end that crowns all, and the evening sacrifice has 
indeed equalled the morning song. Meeting closed after 
one sitting on Sixth day, under a very precious covering 
of quietness, in which every spirit seemedso absorbed that 
I think it might truly have been said " the Lord reigneth," 
during which a voice arose with, " permit us to present 
unto thee thanksgiving and praise, and oh enable Thy 
might and power so to rise into dominion that the shout 
of a king be heard in our camp," &c. I with Edward 
Hicks believe that the spirit of Elijah is resting on the 
Elishas, that a succession of standard bearers will continue, 
upon whom the mantle of right judgment and true pro- 



78 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

phecy will still repose. Much excellent counsel has been 
administered. They who are bending under infirmity and 
the weight of years have been strengthened, the middle 
aged stimulated and excited to greater watchfulness and 
diligence, and those in the earlier walks of life exhorted, 
reproved and encouraged, that so the whole heritage might 
travel Z ion ward together. A very comfortable account 
of Indian improvements was read, with an interesting 
communication from Red Jacket (who now sleeps with his 
fathers) — the Senecas also wish to be taken under Friends' 
care. 

A brief but interesting memoir of the life and latter end 
of T. Hawkshurst was produced; a memorial of Elias Hicks 
was also brought forward. During the last sitting Elisha 
Dawson visited us acceptably, saying the salutation of his 
heart was " are all well at home ?" then queried after the 
spiritual welfare very tenderly and touchingly. Truly we 
have had the early and the latter rain — may there be fruit 
worthy of all this culture. Your ever affectionate sister 

Anna. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 8th mo. Uh, 1828. 
Does my dear Lydia suppose, in this long unbroken 
silence, love hath waxed weaker? and because far distant 
and out of sight thou wert unthought of? believe it not, for 
verily it hath not been thus. Week after week, and 
almost day after day, have I said to myself, I will write, 
and meant to do so while in N., but the unsettlement of 
things there, together with a review of my native land, 
and the sight and company of many of its dear dwellers, 
almost unnerved me, and hung ray heart with sackcloth 



ANN WILLSON. 79 

tapestry — bringing livingly before me past scenes, the 
days of joy and sorrow and the feelings attendant thereon. 
The opening rose, clambering vine, and blossoming shrub, 
all, all were touchstones of memory, and I turned from 
them with anguish of spirit, to me they no longer con- 
veyed pleasure. Our own beloved mansion, though in- 
habited by those 1 regard and esteem, was to my feelings 
lone and desolate, and I left it, after being in only one 
room, with much heaviness of heart. Under the pressure 
of sad remembrances I sometimes think I must sink, but 
He who seeth the secrets of the troubled soul, sometimes 
speaketh peace to the agitated billows and lays each wave 
to rest 3 and oh ! continue 

" God of might 
To throw thy shield around this erring breast, 
That 'mid the tangled and illusive paths 
Of this brief pilgrimage, I may not lose 
All this world's peace and all the rest of that 
Which hath no shadows." 

It is very truly said, that feeling hath no fellow, yet 
hearts there are which know a sympathy — such I trust are 
ours — and if sorrow has watered the soil, it has doubtless 
been in mercy and with intent to our instruction. May 
we then endeavor to profit by it, considering all these 
light afflictions, teachings of Best Wisdom, who would fain 
school us for the skies. Times there are when this ap- 
pears a pleasant world to me, and all around is beauty, 
love and harmony, but 'tis then the thoughts are lifted 
high above earth's little troubles, as from an eminence we 
look on all below and scarcely see asperities. 

But, my dear Lydia, let us no longer dwell upon the 
past, but, leaving the things that are behind, talk of the reali- 



80 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

ties ofthe present time. Well then, I must tell thee our cou- 
sin's arrival was cause of gladness, and our hearts were re- 
freshed and.enlivenedby social and affectionate communion, 
and we should have rejoiced, could thou have joined 
them in this visit to the Port folks. But who knows 
what a day may bring forth. Ah! how little can we 
calculate on the morrow ; for the day after their arrival, 
cousin A. was confined to the chamber by indisposition. 
Soon after her recovery, she, aunt and Isaac wishing to 
spend some time in Pennsylvania, thought good to depart, 
leaving cousin R. still with us, to whom we wished to 
shew the land. Accordingly, in company with a part of 
uncle Isaac's family and some Philadelphians, we set off 
for Cape Island, a place thou knowest of resort, where 
were gathered the great ones from almost all quarters. 
It so chanced that we got among the fashionables, at 
Congress Hall, which was exceedingly crowded, and to 
me it was a source of amusement to observe the different 
dispositions, and various pursuits after pleasure. It seemed 
high life in miniature. A ball was in preparation, and all 
came out in their finest equipments, with heads decked 
with curls, flowers, and greens, and arm in arm some 
paraded the ample apartment, waiting the time of 
action. I was a silent looker on, but could but think how 
butterjly-like life was sported away. A moonlight view 
of old ocean, was far more interesting to me, as well as a 
ride to the light-house, whose very summit we reached, 
but it being a misty morning, our vision was much limit- 
ed. I cannot say all I want to, for my hand grows very 
tremulous. My strength is not yet wholly regained. I 
was not well while there, and finding indisposition 
increasing, we left the rest«of the company and hurried 



ANN WILLSON. 81 

homeward, again called the medical man, and cousin R. 
once more took her station as nurse. Alas ! how slender 
a thread is life. But as I got sick fast, so in like manner 
a comfortable state of health soon returned. It has now 
been about two weeks, and I am able to walk all about the 
premises, enjoy the company of the family, do a little 
sewing, &c. Dear cousin R. I miss very much ; she has 
gone to her own land. Dost thou not intend to see us at 
our own dwelling place, ere this year passes ? Receive 
the unbounded love of Anna's heart, and write soon, very 
soon, to thy truly attached friend. 

To S. A. W . 

Port Elizabeth, 9tk mo. 23d, 1828. 
My Dear S. A. — To thee have I offered the tribute of 
affectionate remembrance, I believe I may safely say 
daily, since returning to m.y adopted dwelling place. 
Yea, thou hast been much of the time present with me 
since I left thee snugly stowed away in that spot where I 
had so sweet a nap, notwithstanding I laid down with ra- 
ther a troubled mind, for I was thinking of the unquiet 
spirit of man, and might have added, how many happy 
moments our own restiveness prevented. Ah, truly of 
evil, he is the author to himself, but I sincerely hope we 
may look upon the world in ils sunniness — for indeed there 
is much innocently to enjoy — and when the Creative Voice 
called into existence tree, fruit, and flower, commanded 
rivers to rise and streams to flow forth, all were pro- 
hounced good. Upon man, too, rested the divine bene- 
diction, and he was blessed, being pure and upright. Let 
us then endeavor to tune our hearts to peace, that so they 



82 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

may harmonise with nature, and we shall then feel as in 
the beginning, that all is right. Though troubles be in 
the world they will not affect nor move us, but sweet 
serenity overspread the mind; and if there is anything in 
seeing, has not the sight of each other renewedly quick- 
ened the social, and warmed th^ affectionate feelings, thus 
tightening and strengthening the band of love by which we 
have long been preciously cemented 1 Truly 

i< Grand in age, and fair in youth 

<' Are holy friendship, love, and truth." 

My dear sister and her little family were well, and 
ready to receive the wanderer with all willingness into 
their quiet shealing, and the little lambkin nestled close 
to my neck, as if sensible of an aunt's caress. Thou wilt 
readily believe, a look of gladness played upon Anna's 
countenance, and she rejoiced in these her earthly trea- 
sures; yet suppose not all thought, all ardency is spent on 
them, and for other guests there is no room. Nay, it is 
not so ; for a right built heart, like a stately mansion, has 
many apartments and can entertain accordingly ; though 
I perhaps have not full claim upon this simile, yet I trust 
a measure thereof may be adapted to myself. The ride 
was not a tedious one as I expected, though I much 
missed my fellow traveller. Our homeward way was oft 
adorned with wild blossoms, pink, yellow, and blue, 
which my kind uncle at one time stopped to gather, well 
knowing his companion loved bright things. The fringy 
cedar and tassely pine too, seemed of a more vivid hue 
than when we passed them last, and helped to reconcile 
me to the long stretch of sandy road which must be 
travelled ; and thou well knowest the lively and ani- 



ANN WILLSON> 83 

mated appearance of nature conveys pleasure to the heart. 
I oft in fancy see your flowery spot in all its beauty, 
and can almost behold E. walking round its borders, 
feasting her eyes with its morning or evening loveliness. 
But these, alas! are "frail and fleeting, though types, 
perhaps, of much to which our hearts are clinging." 
From New York I have not heard since my return, and 
begin to feel a little impatient ; I would that I dare please 
myself with the prospect of seeing them ere autumn 
passes by, but the language to my mind is expect not. 
How earnestly I covet that kind of happiness which is 
independent of externals ; yes, my beloved friend, I would 
that I with thee, and thou with me, might seek such 
enjoyment as is durable, then could we journey on 
through life ever rejoicing. Have these delightful 
moonlight evenings tempted thy feet to stray ? for Anna 
could not resist the charm, and if it nerved not the frame, 
it inspired and renovated the mind. The silvery mantling 
which is spread upon the earth seems to reflect its 
softened radiance upon the heart. Adieu, my dear friend, 
and let me not look long for a token of thy remembrance. 

Anna. 

To I. T , Jr. 

Port Elizabeth, 10th mo. 17th, 1828. 
My Dear Brother : — "W hile thy frow is occupied 
with her little charge, I have the grant of half this sheet, 
which I am quite inclined to use, having divers things to 
say, not only from the heart, but also the head ; for, as 
your rejoicing is in one another, so is mine in you, 
having, I can truly affirm, no greater earthly desire than 
your happiness. It matters little what falls to Anna's 



84" FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

lot, if her mind is but resigned to all events : my cup of 
life has, indeed, been mingled with drops of bitterness j 
yet therewith could I be content, if all does but work 
together for good, and school me for that better country 
where there is a continuance, and from which shade and 
cloud are excluded. Attended meeting this morning, in 
which the greetings of my spirit were toward thee, think- 
ing it likely thou, too, wert gathered with the assembly 
of the people, to receive, perhaps, a crumb of that bread 
which the world knoweth not of, but which assuredly 
nourishes and strengthens the inner man. 

Many a kind thought has been sent after the traveller, 
and much do we feel the vacuum thine own self occa- 
sions; therefore look we earnestly for thy home-coming, 
as soon as thy various concerns will admit, whether 
success attend all thy endeavors or not; for truly I, with 
Burns, believe, " 'tis nae in gold, 'tis nae in gear, to 
make us truly blest." What indeed are all the treasures 
of time in comparison of the imperishable riches of 
Him who is a tower of strength to those who put their 
trust in Him? And as affection is counted among the 
most precious pearls which belong to the durable king- 
dom, so those who possess a portion thereof may confide 
in its surviving " the wreck of matter and the crush of 
worlds." 

What an Eden-picture would our globe present did we 
always live in unity and harmony, loving and being be- 
loved; proving ourselves children of the one universal 
Parent, and members of His large, but happy family? 
Truly, while I write my heart glows with the fancied 
view. Then let us individually aim at paradising the 



ANN WILLSON. 85 

world, and these efforts, though feeble, would doubtless be 
blessed to ourselves ; recollecting 

" He whose watchful tenderness removes 

The rankling thorn that wounds the breast he loves, 

Smoothes not another's rugged path alone. 

But scatters roses to adorn his own.'' 

To hear from, or see thee soon, is the desire of thy own 
sister 

Anna. 
To I. T . 

Port Elizabeth, 10th mo. 19th, 1828. 
My Dear Uncle : — Just as our minds were prepared to 
hear of home-coming, the contents of thy letter chastened 
the pleasant anticipation, by informing us of two added 
weeks to thy stay. Well, be it so. I trust we shall be 
resigned ; for if the vineyard be His, so also are the 
laborers ; and when duty points the path, we ought surely 
to yield our nearest and dearest to its manifestoes, knowing 
that peace is the purchase price for days of service and 
severance, that so thou mayest return with the sweet 
earnings of obedience, remembering the encouragement of 
scripture testimony : " whoso doeth the will of my father, 
the same is my mother, sister and brother." And while 
you are partaking of the fruits of the Spirit, we are sor- 
rowing for those of the flesh, grieved that brother should 
wage war with brother ; thus making a breach in the 
camp, and setting up the standard of disunion. Truly 
these things are adverse to the intents of the gospel, 
which is to establish '^ peace on earth," and good will 
among its inhabitants ; but strange it is, that man should 
pervert the good designed, by rising up against his fellow, 
instead of following the example of him who said, " I 



86 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

judge no man, though if I did, my judgment would be 
true ; but there is one that judgeth, even God, and all ye 
are brethren." Please make our love acceptable to aunt 
E. and R., who doubtless are not only sowing but reaping; 
yes, for he not only puts forth, but himself goeth before, 
and his reward is with him. 

Anna. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, Uth mo. 29tk, 1828. 
My dear Lydia : — Thought has not been as tardy as the 
pen, for I have, I believe I may say, daily remembered 
thee, and said in my heart, I will write soon ; but one 
little concern or another runs off with these short days, 
'till behold two weeks have passed away. Truly, "trifles 
make up the sum of human things," and, Obidah like, 
we suffer ourselves to wander from the right way, gather 
flowers and listen to the warblings of pleasure, 'till time is 
far spent, strength wasted, and no ability left to retrace 
our steps. But let us recollect the wisdom of his conducit 
and be instructed ; he prostrated himself on the ground, 
and commended his life to the God of nature. Doubtless, 
my dear Friend, thou, like myself, often feels that thy day 
is declining, and thou not prepared for its end. This is a 
digression, but please excuse it, and I will proceed to tell 
thee what I was about to — viz : that we remained from 
home a week, enjoyed the company of many interesting 
Friends, and were, I hope, edified as well as pleased. 
Didst thou not think Darby Quarter was owned by Him, 
who is the crown of all rightly gathered assemblies ? I 
have often thought since, of the Friend who rose with, 
'* Be instant in season," and consider it an added proof. 



ANN WILLSON. 87 

that the oracle was there. We dined at E. Garrigues* in 
company with E. H. and wife, C. B. and wife, C. and 
P. T., and Dr. M., a goodly company, I think ; but we 
separated immediately after dinner, each hurrying his own 
way. I was not well satisfied with the little glimpse of 
thee. It seemed but to renew affection, awaken memory, 
and stir up many a deep thought. How gladly would I 
draw thy little bark to the " Port," that we might shed 
" tear for tear 5" yea, weep together and rejoice together? 
for I trust we have cause. Oh that these " light afflictions 
may work out for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight of glory." 

" In all misfortunes some advantage lies, 
They teach us to be humble and be wise." 

And may we, beloved one, when the storms of life are 
passed, find sure anchorage in the haven of eternal rest, 
whither most of my family are, I hope, safely landed be- 
fore me. We returned to town the same night, and went 
to Woodbury next day. The Quarter here was also large, 
and favored, I think, by the overshadowings of Divine 
goodness, and Friends were refreshed and comforted to- 
gether. Oh that this people might praise the Lord for his 
benefits, and for his marvellous works among the children 
of men. I was glad aunt managed so well in her sister's 
absence, and hope they will be encouraged to come again, 
when a convenient season offers. Their visit was a treat 
to us. Society hare is very limited; ours is chiefly con- 
fined to the two houses. S. and M. have gathered their 
goods and departed. Aunt H. is quite sick, so as to sit up 
but little. There is very little grass grows in the path 
between us, I can tell thee. I have not time to spare to 
talk more to thee now, for several important things are to 



88 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

be done yet to day. Little Rebecca is crawling about the 
floor, trying to arrange matters to her mind, though it 
does not suit auntie right well. I should like to intro- 
duce her to thee, for she is a very fine child ; didst thou 
ever knov^^ an auntie that was not proud 1 Do not laugh 
when I tell thee I am reading Hamilton on education. 
Sis charged me to leave a vacancy for her; she is, matron 
like, busied about many things. With the salutation of 
love unfeigned, I must say farewell. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, 12th mo. Hth, 1828. 
My brother talks of journeying city-ward, though not 
entirely settled in his mind as to the day and the hour; 
but I am not willing he should depart letterless, hoping 
to provoke thee to one good work, viz. — transmitting 
some few thoughts of a heart I love, to a distant one, 
absent in body but oft present in mind ; and I trust 
sometimes, too, in spirit, for though I remain to be a 
rebellious backsliding daughter, yet the dews of heaven, 
at seasons, rest upon me, and hope, that ever lights life's 
path with cheering ray, consoles me in the belief that 
I shall one day be enabled to "mount upward." But 
oh that there might be a full surrender, an entire dedi- 
cation, a willingness to take up the cross, which con- 
tinues to be a stumbling block and foolishness. Dost 
thou not, my dear S., when petitioning for thyself, 
sometimes remember thy frail friend 1 The billows of 
time have broken heavily against my little bark, and 
nearly loosed its earthly anchorage ; would that the 
all-wise Pilot, who alone is able to steer aright, might 
henceforth take the helm. 



ANN WILLSON. 89 

My dear Sally Ann, I have no prospect of communi- 
cating anything of a peculiarly interesting nature, but 
the simple effusions of a heart sincere in its love for 
thee will not, I trust, be unacceptable 5 for indeed what 
should I, who am an abider in an isolated part of the 
earth, where " the town has scarcely tinged the 
country," little seeing, and little hearing, say to one 
who dwells in the great Babel, and is ever an eye and 
ear witness to the world's varieties 1 

Thus far, my beloved friend, did I travel on Sabbath 
eve, after our little family had sought their nest, with 
that solemn quiet around me which naturally leads the 
mind to serious musings, or as Young would say, 
"That nurses the tender thought to reason, and on 
reason builds resolve," &c. Oh would that coming day 
did not too oft find us straying from the marked out 
path, to pursue again its allurements. Art thou, my 
dear friend, an abider by the fireside, or does the moon- 
light season tempt some walks abroad 1 To me there 
is so much beauty, and such, if I may so express it, 
unearthly purity in the scene, that I am ready with 
David to exclaim, " When I consider thy heavens, the 
work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars which thou 
hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of 
himV 

Very many thanks, my dear S., for the precious 
epistle last Fourth day received ; it was truly savory 
to my spirit, and I know not whether a fold could find 
a more cordial greeting. It was not only proof of 
unabated affection, but also convinced me that our 
thoughts were turned toward one another at the self- 
same time J for thine bears the same date of this scrawl 

8* 



90 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

Does not love, therefore, possess mental attraction, and 
thinkest thou the soul may not in like manner be offering 
up secret-aspirations to the bountiful Disposer of " every 
good and perfect giftl" Truly, methinks there is, at 
seasons, a postrating ourselves together before Him, in 
vt'hose sight we are but as the dust of the balance ; yet 
when the sceptre of love and mercy is extended, we are 
made to rejoice in that he condescends to our low 
estate. Winter has now fairly set his foot upon our 
territories, and gladly indeed would I draw to the fire- 
side with thee, and pour over the rich treasures of 
Ormond's mind. Purity is the varnish of nature, which 
the finger of time cannot tarnish ; such it is that per- 
vades the writings of Cowper, and will doubtless con- 
tinue to make them acceptable to distant periods of the 
world. How comfortable must that author's feelings 
be, who pens not a word, a thought, "that, dying, he 
would wish to blot 1" 'Tis again the Sabbath, and 
while our little family are gathered at the kirk, for 
social worship, I am disposed to finish this, that it may 
be on its way to-morrow, when brother thinks of 
departing for P. What a lonely few we shall be. I 
am sorry to hear thou continues to be an invalid. Do 
nurse up that slender frame of thine ; these light afflic- 
tions may be in wisdom dispensed. I remember to 
have read somewhere, 

'^ The soul's dark cottage, battered and decayed, 
Lets in new light from chinks that time has made." 

I remain at home to-day, in consequence of slight 
indisposition. Little R. is my companion, who is tra- 
velling about the floor and exhibiting divers baby tricks. 



ANN WILLSON. 9 1 

Truly, I can set my seal to the testimony " that the 
bird which we nurse is the bird we love best." Let 
me tell thee, a letter cannot come too soon to thy dis- 
tant, yet not the less faithful, Anna. 

To L. S . 

^th mo. 1st, 1829. 
My dear Lydta : — Among the many recollections 
which Spring calls forth, of friends gone and far 
away, I pause to offer thee a tribute of affectionate re- 
membrance. Ere long earth will be renewed in verdant 
loveliness and greenness ; gaiety and song everywhere 
greet the eye and ear; but, ah me! the desolate heart 
cannot, will not, be in like manner reanimated. The 
furrows of sorrow are too deep to be smoothed by the 
seasons' round ; yet who can forbear to rejoice with 
nature % Surely none. I delight in her leafiness and 
floweryness, and my mind is, at times, led onward from a 
view of this world's adornments, to that higher state, of 
the joys of which we are scarcely able to have any com- 
mensurate conceptions. Oh, my dear friend, that we 
may be worthy of that brighter and better inheritance, 
beyond time's threshold, where tearful eyes and fleeting 
periods are alike unknown. I regretted to hear that 
suffering had been portioned unto you, and that the 
little angelic tenement had been thus acted upon; but, 
my dear L., for such as these, our minds are at rest. 
Not believers in original sin, we view their sainted 
spirits as an untarnished gem. No prayer, no tear is 
hovering around it ; for none it needs. To heaven it 
would but return in its own native purity ; and the 
casket, beautiful, be left unsoiled. Still they are dear 



92 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

to US, and our affections, like so many threads, fasten us 
to them. May then your little William live, to repay 
your fondness, and his unspotted life call down blessings 
in age. Here I sit by the cradle, for my sister and her 
long tried assistant Sarah, are as busy as bees. This 
is a stirring season, thou knows. I have been kept in 
my chamber for a week, occasioned by very heavy colds; 
but I am now nearly well again, and wert thou here, 
could talk many letters full, for my tongue remains to 
be as sound a member, I believe, as this frail body pos- 
sesses. I could not but smile at the idea of thy being 
so occupied, and feeling so bound to home and its con- 
cerns j for it is oft my experience also ; the people not 
unfrequently say, what hast thou to tie thee so closely 1 
In one thing we are and may be comforted, my dear L., 
that our days of usefulness are not at an end, but that 
we may still be servicable ; for who would live for 
nought 1 How darest thou say aught against thy folios, 
which always Snd a welcome at the "Port 1" I ask not 
the varnish of eloquence, or the gloss of oratory ; give 
me but the faithful, affectionate heart. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, Uh mo. StL, 1829. 
Hadst thou, my dear friend, a feeling sense of Anna's 
infirmity 1 For I had but just descended from my cham- 
ber to enjoy again a comfortable portion of health, when 
thine came, and I cannot measure the length and breadth 
of my joy, at so unexpected a favor. The inclemency of 
winter had neither shut in nor congealed affection's cur- 
rent. Oh no ; the seasons' change operate not thus. 
Though far from our cottage door the feet were not often 



ANN WILLSON. 93 

found to stray, yet the goings forth of thought were free 
and unrestrained ; besides, thou wert taken into the inner 
tent, where love sits enthroned, and silent and secret com- 
munion is at times enjoyed. On this wise had I intended 
speaking weeks ago, but many hindering things prevented, 
and nought occurred very worthy of commuuication. 

And now, much as I should rejoice in seeing thy face and 
feeling my strength renewed in thy presence, yet to 
remain, that my sister (who seldom leaves her cares and 
concerns, to wander abroad,) may be at liberty, feels more 
satisfactory ; and I am glad to release her for a short 
space. Our little Rebecca, who is already beginning to 
admire nature's varied garment, as represented to her eye 
in the bright yellow of a daffodil, or such alluring hues as 
the early blossoms show, will be company. This is to me 
the most eloquent of seasons ; there is a language of per- 
fection, of beauty, and of deep interest, in every blade of 
grass, in every flower, and in every tuneful inhabitant of 
the air ; and we can, with Thompson, exclaim, " forth in 
the pleasing spring thy beauty walks, thy tenderness and 
love." 

I wonder not, my dear L.,that all an aunty's fondness 
and affection were awakened at the parting with your E. 
He appears worthy thereof. These are twisting, twining 
tendrils, which weave themselves close round the heart. 
May his manhood be preserved pure and spotless. 

T hope Mary is not much amiss ; I have not had a letter 
from her for several weeks. Hers is a slender frame ; 
but " dust we are, and unto dust we must return." Is it 
not, then, strange, that we should so much dread the 
idea of laying down the shackles of mortality, more espe- 
cially as we believe it to be a truth that "eye hath not 



94* FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

seen nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of 
man the things which God hath prepared for them 
that love Him ?" Is it not, then, because we fear this love 
does not sufficiently abound that we shrink back and are 
afraid "? Oh, my friend, to be willing to stay, or ready to 
go, is a state above all others to be coveted. Let us mutu- 
ally desire it for one another, and hope that our feeble 
efforts may be helpful ; and that when the vessels shall 
be filled to the brim with water, (significant of weakness 
and self-insufficiency,) it may be changed into wine, to 
the great refreshment of our souls. I was, not long since, 
deeply touched with an elucidation of this subject, and 
therefore have simply mentioned it as it now arose. I 
wonder not that Solomon should say, it is better to go to 
the house of mourning than of mirth, because thereby we 
are oft greatly instructed ; and though I have, in this 
way, been again and again humbled, and laid as it were in 
the dust, till I have thought the strong man armed (self- 
love and will) was entirely slain and cast out, yet the door 
not being kept closely shut, there has been a re-entrance, 
and the warfare must still continue. Oh, the blessedness 
of perfect resignation, even to the dedication of the whole 
heart. Continue, my beloved friend, to desire for me as 
well as thyself, Heaven's holy keeping, for without it hu- 
man watch is vain. 

Very grateful to me is E.'s remembrance. I think of 
her oft, and particularly when there is a disposition to 
sadness, and despondency ; it is then her sweet tempera- 
ment and unceasing cheerfulness come before me as the 
ministers of reproof and encouragement. Therefore I 
must call her a silent preacher. 



ANN WILLSON. 95 

For thy two last precious and invaluable epistles, mayst 
thou find a reward in thy own heart. Farewell. 

Anna. 

To A. A. T . 



Rahway, bth mo. 6th, 1829. 
Though distant, not unmindful. Nay, verily ; and 
believing that you, also, bear us in continual remem- 
brance, we doubt not it will be acceptable to hear of 
our welfare and safe getting along. Second day eve found 
us at Rahway, a place truly dear to at least one being j 
for surely there are 

" Ties that round the heart are spun, 
And will not, cannot be undone." 

Yet so many changes have of late occurred, that it 
hardly has a home feeling. Busy memory is almost 
constantly turning back the leaves of life, and pausing 
upon pleasant and yet painful recollections. The very 
soil on which I trod in childhood and youth, seems hal- 
lowed, and the scenes of time-gone come stringing all 
before me; but this is a theme that ill befits my pen; 
let me then spare your sympathy. We were welcomed 
by our Bristol friends Seventh day evening, and spent 
ihe Sabbath with them. Though stormy, attended meet- 
ing, to which also came Wm. C, who had good ser- 
vice; he spoke touchingly of the millennium state, the 
joy of which was greater than harvest, or the gathering 
in of corn or wine. My mind was forcibly impressed 
with a sense of its truth ; but I saw that Jerusalem 
must yet be searched as with a lighted candle. 

This is a clear, sunny day ; the air pure and balmy ; 
the vividness of earth's grassy mantle, and brightness 



96 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

of here and there an uplifted blossom, is pleasant to my 
eye, but breathes the language of pensiveness to my 
heart, seeming to say, "and where is heV Though 
we know sublunary joys are not substantial, yet are we 
too apt to lay the foundation of our happiness upon 
them, and thus in measure did I — and what availed it — 
for "all flesh is as grass, and the goodliness thereof but 
as the flower of the field j" the one withereth and the 
other fadeth, and \ve also pass away. Oh, then, let us 
seek that uncreated good which abideth ever. In the 
dusk of last eve, I walked a little in the borders of our 
village ; looked round upon the habitations of its dwel- 
lers, aided by their tapers' feeble light. The militia 
company had been out through the day; there was a 
sound of music in the Inn, and the voice of mirth 
abounded, but to me it brought not light-heartedness. 

A. W. 

To L. S . 

Port E., 6th mo. IStk, 1829. 
My dear Lydia : — The few lines transmitted by thee, 
while in P., have arisen with such pleasant remem- 
brance this morning, that I should almost do violence to 
our love and friendship were I to resist or repress the 
acknowledgment at this time. So thou mayest con- 
sider them like the little bread cast upon the waters, 
that was found after many days. I was glad to find 
thou had gone up to the feast, and was made a par- 
taker with the people. Instruction is sweet to the soul 
of the wise — even the voice of reproof findeth entrance 
in his heart. May we be of this number. Thou wert 



ANN WILLSON. 97 

gathered with the Israelites, in the temple at the city of 
" brotherly love." I assembled with the Jews at Gotham ; 
both I trust to edification. Ours was a large, comfort- 
able meeting, and a truly memorable close. The spirit 
of prayer seemed to rest upon every heart, and solemnity 
to cover us as a garment. I do not now remember any- 
thing particularly impressive; but there was a quiet- 
ness, a sweetness, a savor, which verified the truth of 
the saying, "all is well that ends well." 

And, my dear L., as we continue still in the body, it 
must needs be that we take some thought for it tooj 
therefore tell me where thou art, and what about ; for 
though we have not houses nor lands, husbands nor fami- 
lies to care for, yet we are not idlers in the mighty hive 
of the world. Nay, verily ) this, in my own case, I can 
prove by sister Bella, if she would testify, for it is no 
longer ago than this very morning that she said, *'thou 
mayest take little R. wholly under thy control, if thou 
wilt." So there is some business, thou seest. For this 
undertaking I feel inadequate, and shall therefore resign 
the honor. A. L. has, I suppose, already released her 
bark from its moorings, and pushed off into the ocean of 
matrimonial life. I wish her much happiness in the 
voyage, and thou, my dear L., seems a little fearful, I 
find, for thy own safety and mine, and I wonder not after 
such a launch. I cannot say I am at all concerned about 
it, but feel almost as safe as if I inhabited the island of 
Juan Fernandez ; yet there is no certainty in these things, 
and I remember the Apostle's advice, '' let him that 
thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall." I do wish 
we could meet and have one good full cup of conversa- 
tion, for if we have not family affairs to talk over, we 

9 



98 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

should doubtless find other interesting matters enough to 
chatter about ; so let not a convenient season for traveling 
" Port"-ward pass unembraced. Our land now wears its 
most flowery face — the woody part is profusely sprinkled 
with Laurel and Magnolia, — scenting the air and beauti- 
fying the scene. Our little Rebecca paid them a great 
compliment by wanting to smell every now and then on 
our way home, even when they were some yards off. We 
returned last Sixth day week, considerably fatigued to be 
sure, yet feeling as if blessed once more with a view of 
the place and friends of home. To me there is a thrill of 
anguish even in this pleasure ; recollection is painfully 
powerful. Yet our spirits were socially refreshed, and 
we seek not to exile the memory of sorrows ; they have 
been mingled with our joys; indeed the thread of life is 
thus inwoven, doubtless for some good intent. Let us 
receive as meted out to us, knowing that all these things 
have an end. 



To S. A. W- 



Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. 9th, 1829. 
My Dear S. A. — 'Tis not only at the quiet season of 
twilight, when labor ceaseth, and rest is known through- 
out the land, for thus hath Heaven ordained ; 'tis not 
only then, when Anna too, lays aside her light but need- 
ful employ, and feels that thought is more liberated, and 
may wing its way to distant dear ones, that the salutation 
of my spirit is with thee — oh no! And I believe with 
Fenelon, that we may be very near one another even 
while separated by a long measurement of earth. Would 
that we might, as he recommends, " dwell in the only 
centre where we could continually meet and be but one," 



ANN WILLSON. 99 

and, as a large family circle round a wise parent, receiv- 
ing strength and instruction from his counsels, so might 
the children of men be gathered unto the Fountain of 
Wisdom and Father of mankind. 

If I except a little danger which my timorous heart 
supposed we encountered in crossing the river, we had 
a pleasant journey home ; verdure was abundant, and 
Magnolia and Laurel were in full flower. What eye but 
drinks in enjoyment when gazing on earth's living 
raiment? Truly, I too could say, Solomon in all his 
glory was not arrayed like it; and if the visible things of 
All-creative Energy are so bountifully provided, for the 
pleasure and interest of their frail tenements, which must 
soon be dissolved and mingle with the dust, how much 
more will He not fill the soul with the flowings forth of 
those rivers of gladness which surround his throne con- 
tinually. 

My visit Eastward was, as usual, pleasant and painful. 
There is encircling the one spot most dear to us a sacred 
halo, and never do I think earth elsewhere will be so 
precious. My goings thither seem as pilgrimages to a 
hallowed place. Though oft have I wished to wander 
there when no eye saw, or ear heard, and pour forth the 
plaints of loneliness — plant the myrtle or rose upon the 
little mounds which bear testimony to my bereavements, 
while the secret breathings of my spirit were to sleep 
sweetly beside them. But such indulgence would not, 
perhaps be profitable. On the sunny hills of life I have 
walked, let me gratefully remember it ; doubtless it is 
expedient that we descend into the shady vale the better 
to contemplate the end of time's journey. 

I do not recollect that I said much to thee about New 



100 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

York and its loved ones ; indeed how could I, for our 
interview was so glimpse-like "? Yet even that short sea- 
son rests with sweet savor upon my memory. I would 
that thy path oft la}? by our door, that I might greet thee 
even in snatches of intercourse. The air round our 
dwelling has been sweetly perfumed with white lilies, 
whose unsullied cups were beautiful emblems of purity or 
innocence ; and flowers are not all our sandy surface is 
likely to produce ; of melons, grapes, and peaches, there 
is considerable promise. Come, then, and see that our 
land too, is blessed. Do write soon and often ;. shut not 
up in thy heart its thoughts and feelings, for in thus 
doing thou mayest withhold encouragement, counsel, or 
reproof, of all of which thy friend stands in need. Are 
we not sensible that oft times "while we muse the fire 
burns ?" Let us then speak, and be one another's helpers ; 
thus may our friendship be truly profitable, and yield 
fruit for a heavenly harvest. 

Anna. 

To A. A. T . 

First day, 1829. 
My DEAR -Cousin : — Words are inadequate to convey 
to thee the full sum of our affection j yet they may be 
emblems of remembrance, and help to make thy ab- 
sence less a separation, by telling thee how Port time 
passes, and thus giving thee a measure of the home- 
feeling. I, as usual, spend my days between the two 
families, and though I do spin street yarn, 'tis all in 
short threads, for I seldom set foot upon another's 
threshold. To-day I felt much in rambling mood, and 
thought to indulge it, but clouds are gathering, and the 



ANN WILLSON. 101 

wind moans round our shealing, betokening storm, thus 
preventing my feet from bearing me to the wood or 
creek-side, whither inclination strongly tended. Dost 
thou not think I would like the Chinese life, for they, I 
believe, pass much of it in the open air'? In truth, I 
do love to have the wind playing about my head, and 
Heaven's own drapery — the clear blue sky — for my 
covering. Thus far only had my pen travelled, when 
a manly step was heard, and turning to know who was 
appearing, I saw before me uncle I., who had come 
with an invitation to accompany him down the wil- 
lowed pathway. I joyfully acceded to the proposal, — 
bonnet and shawl were soon on, and we had a right 
pleasant walk, notwithstanding a little pattering of 
rain. Many wild flowers yet skirt the road-side, and 
though Autumn has set his foot upon the earth, there 
is still a vividness in the verdure, a living and refresh- 
ing green which is a feast to the eyes. 

This is the Sabbath. H. Newell, thou knowest, said, 
" day of all the week the best, because emblem of eter- 
nal rest." Attended our little meeting this morning, 
from which thou wert missed by me, at least, for there 
is, I have oft thought, a sweet intercourse of spirit be- 
tween those who are like-minded, which is truly com- 
fortable. This scrawl, it seems, is waited for, and I 
must hastily say, farewell. Thine, &:c., Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



P. E., \1th mo. \st, 1829—11 at night. 
My dear S. a. — Though " winter has come to rule 
the year," its congealing, freezy influence, extends not 
to my bosom ; nay, truly, for not only in the broad eye 

9* 



102 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

of daylight have I been with thee, but thou hast also 
been the companion of my pillow, which I resolved not 
to seek this night without speaking to thee, though late 
be the hour. As the fountain of our existence is love, 
so all the little currents which set toward it must be of 
the same nature. With this precious stream, I trust 
my thoughts are this eve measurably imbued, and di- 
rected to thee-ward, believing that we are at times en- 
abled to go up to the house of the Lord together, 
persuaded that "neither at this mountain nor yet at 
Jerusalem" is the exclusively acceptable place, and my 
dear friend, it is with me to say, greet them which be 
of the household of faith j not that faith which stands 
in worldly opinion, but which is built up of the testi- 
mony of the spirit, in which, I trust, we are in good 
unity. There is an elementary baptism, but may we 
not hope we are abilitated to see beyond it ; and not 
only see, but at times also to feel the evidence of that 
which is of fire, and tendeth to the purification of the 
heart 5 and though it be with burning, may we endure 
it, until all that be inflammable be consumed, that so 
the gold may come forth in its purity. Let us then 
endeavor to strengthen, comfort and encourage one an- 
other "to every good word and work," commending 
ourselves and each other to Him, who is abundantly 
able to cause even our dry bones to live. Verily, I 
often feel as if in me " dwells no good thing ;" yet I am 
consoled with the belief, if we look with confidence to 
One who is mighty to redeem and to save, we shall be 
wonderfully helped, and yet made to sing on the banks 
of deliverance. Think not I am about to teach, nay I 
desire no such service, except it might be in a life void 



ANN WILLSON. 103 

of ofTence and blameless. Let me now return to the 
common topics of time, which, perhaps, better become 
me. First, charging thee, when directing the pen of 
intercourse toward me, to withold nothing, not even re- 
proof; for how otherwise are we to be each other's 
helpers, or how bring one another on the way Zionward'? 
The incumbent duties of a sister, aunt, &c., have oc- 
cupied these hands almost entirely since my return to 
this home, where the heart may dwell ,• but truly me- 
thinks it matters little what our engagements are, so 
that we fill up the allotments of life, though I would 
sometimes like to give better proof to my friends how 
much and how sincerely I am theirs ; but on go the days 
— the year revolves, and we can hardly think the twelve 
months have really run their pleasant round — " so 
noiseless and so light the step of Time." Last First-day, 
we gathered our forces at uncle L's, who is at once a 
father and a friend. A train of cheery, perhaps I 
might say instructive conversation filled up the measure 
of daylight, and in the evening, wishing still to be undi- 
vided, all gathered to our hearth-side, and were, I trust, 
refreshed socially and spiritually ; feeling that we had 
indeed taken sweet counsel together. "If bright in youth, 
swvQ grand in age^ are holy friendship, love and truth." 
Here though in the sand, we could be content and happy 
as mortals often are, did we not oft think of some that 
are left behind us. Yes, a little more of that kind of 
society in which (as cousin H. says) we could feel a 
soul, is much to be desired, yet here are the footsteps 
of the Deity, and we may look on the ever verdant Pine 
or aspiring Cedar, and feel that we are indeed of the 
great family of Him, whose extending care is over all 



104 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

his works. Dear aunt H.'s health is much improved, 
and we hope she will be long spared to us ; she is truly 
one who is best beloved by those who know her best. 

TO HER BROTHER AND SISTER. 

Philadelphia, ^th mo., 1830. 

Dear Ones : — Think you, that because we continue 
in the enjoyment of precious privileges here, sisterly 
affection and remembrance are at all abated? Nay, 
verily ; but as the dew descending from above attracts and 
mingles with the moisture from beneath, so is love increas- 
ed two-fold. Could the tongue exercise its activity, I 
should, I expect, be very wordy ; for some pleasant and 
edifying social assemblings have been ours, and the daily 
gathering of the people have been divinely owned ; though 
stir and commotion have prevailed without the gates, 
within the temple there have been found the aboundings of 
life and settlement, and were it not, as dear R. B. said 
yesterday, for the internal evidence which proves all 
things, a forward and disturbing spirit, which is going to 
and fro up and down in the earth, could deceive the very 
elect. We are not left to the changes of the wind. The 
ark is found abiding with the Israelites, and the Philistines 
have no cause for rejoicing. Yesterday afternoon, I had 
a very pleasant seat near the door, and was instructed in 
seeing the people repair to the hydrant, and seeming 
thereby so much refreshed ; and methought were we in 
like manner to gather to the Living Fountain, we should 
indeed drink of its flowings and endure thirst no more. 

My last visit to cousin C.'s will ^long be remembered. 
R. B. appeared in supplication most sweetly. D. Quinby 



ANN WILLSON. 105 

addressed us with " the Master is come, and calleth for 
thee." H. S. exhorted very tenderly, and Dr. Moore de- 
sired us to remember our responsibility for abundant 
favors. Your Anna. 

To M. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 4th mo. 16th. 
My Dear Cousin M. — We received some verbal 
tidings of you at the time of our annual gathering, where 
it was truly cheering and encouraging to see our dear 
P. I. M. again. She seems like the patriarch formerly, to 
worship leaning upon her staff — even the unchangeable 
Truth — a firm and never-failing support, and there were 
other stars from your galaxy, of smaller magnitude, yet 
perhaps of not less brightness. One, however, to whom I 
more especially allude, was R. H., in whose labors there 
was the savor of life, and a sweetness both of countenance 
and spirit, which adorns profession. The address from 
your Meeting to ours was late in its arrival, not reaching 
us till the middle of the week. R. H.'s company and en- 
couragement was particularly grateful to the committee on 
essays, with whom she sat several times, and gave edifying 
counsel. These opportunities are not of a light character, 
but were, me thinks, felt in full force by many if not all, 
desiring that if anything went forth, it might be what 
the spirit saith to the churches. No one seemed turned 
towards Ohio, but as there is attention to the leadings and 
pointings of Wisdom, how wonderful are the results? E. 
N. came, (though not on the committee,) and continued 
through one of the sittings, bowed in heart, yet entirely 
quiet till near the close, when she remarked that had she 



106 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

known how it would have been, she thought her strength 
would not have borne her out, but that since the reading 
of the Epistle from Ohio, she had been renewedly dipped 
into feeling with the dwellers there ; all her exercises had 
returned, and she had again gone down as to the pool, with 
the blind, the halt, the lame, and the withered too, and 
had waited for the appearance of the angel; greatly hoped 
she might not be in the way of any other, but acknow- 
ledged she was drawn to address that meeting. It was, of 
course, fully united with, and she wrote very touchingly 
and beautifully. Was there not proof that the work fell 
on the right one 1 There were divers visitors, and the 
words of exhortation were plentiful as the vernal showers ; 
but I recollect nothing that came with more force and 
greater appeal to my understanding than the brief utter- 
ance of a Southerner, (I. G.) wherein power prevailed 
over speech. A report on the abolition subject was adopt- 
ed, containing excellent counsel. Philadelphia Friends 
also became interested for the Aborigines of our country, 
and a considerable number were set apart for investigating 
the situation and wants of the injured Indians. The busi- 
ness of this large assembly was very harmoniously con- 
ducted — much instruction extended throughout its session. 
The absent were also remembered, and an address to them 
approved and directed to the subordinate meetings, so that 
it really seemed as if there was a general mingling toge- 
ther in spirit, and a witnessing, as in days gone, the oil 
that was poured upon the head of Aaron, to extend to the 
nethermost part of the garment. I mingled also several 
times in a number of interesting social circles. 

Anna. 



ANN WILLSON. 107 



To R. H- 



Port Elizabeth, 9th mo. 21th. 

My Dear Cousin : — Thine was received with all due 
gladness, and we rejoiced in its intelligence; so be not at 
all disturbed at the prevalence of the Port fever, as thou 
art pleased to term the company of our friends. Their 
presence has been truly comfortable, and we are pleased 
to find they feel drawings Southward, affection being still 
savory meat unto us ; therefore say to cousin D. and Co., 
be up and coming ; it is well indeed the great ship is like 
to get launched from the door-sill, after which the rest of 
the journey will I trust be easily performed. Our dear 
New Yorkers have been with us, it is true, a short time, 
but are now nearly ready to depart, and will leave plenty 
of room for you. 

Thou dost not tell us who are to join in this excursion, 
but it makes no difference, for we shall be glad to see any 
of our friends ; so fit them off immediately. The two 
families are in usual health and happiness, and offer you 
the salutation of love unfeigned. Thy letters are to me 
precious testimonies of affectionate remembrance ; con- 
tinue to favor me thus whenever feeling and time will 
permit. I do not think I shall travel Eastward this fall, 
yet as I am a changeable being, like the rest of the world, 
it is possible. Sister sets me at perfect liberty, not willing 
to make her habitation a prison-house, and would have me 
act agreeably to the impulse of inclination : but, as I 
never desired to live for naught, and be a useless inhabi- 
tant of this busy world, I am disposed to be content ; be- 
cause I can to her and hers be truly serviceable, and else- 



108 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

where I should only act the idler's part, feeling the con- 
cernments of time hang less heavy upon me. The younger 
member of our family is a very restless, troublesome lit- 
tle body, and needs a constant caretaker. So ends my 
consideration of the matter. Though dearly well do I 
love you all, and gladly would my heart circle all its 
loved ones round our own dwelling place, yet seasons of 
separation and distance seem destined, and I am resign- 
ed thereto I trust, firmly believing all may be right. 

Anna. 

To A. A. T 



Port Elizabeth, 1830. 
I sometimes indulge a little regret that the pressure and 
fatigue of business should at all influence the mind or 
check the full flow of mental intercourse, but knowing ex- 
perimentally that 'tis thus, seemeth it not necessary that 
we should carefully avoid too much serving the taber- 
nacle, rather choosing the better part which nothing can 
deprive us of ? I oft think of and desire to speak to you, 
particularly now while our loved sister is again an inmate 
of the chamber ; doubtless she feels the great value of 
bodily strength, and I trust is at times partaker of that tree 
whose "leaves are for the healing of the nations." We hope 
soon to have you gathered with us, that we may be, for a 
short space, at least, an old-time family. I need not tell 
you to take all possible care of the dear invalid, that so 
the day be hastened. Rejoiced were we in the coming of 
the way-worn travellers yesterday ; though we did not 
look much for them. Our father is T think quite tired of 
a court and its retinue, and seems well satisfied with sitting 
down in the easy chair at home. So variable is the mood 



ANN WILLSON. 



109 



of man that I wonder not we should be directed to place 
no confidence in the arm of flesh ; our trust is not in bow- 
men or archers, but that powerful Name, which is a tower 
of strength to all those who rely implicitly upon it. Thy 
late fold, my dear, was very precious to me, and I should 
like to make cousin E. sensible how acceptable and com- 
fortable was her addition. I do believe those little services 
of the mind should be attended to ] 'tis a confirmation of 
His care who regardeth even the sparrow. Remember me 
kindly, yea, affectionately, to all the metropolitan beloveds, 
in which I know sister desires to be a participator ; suf- 
fering weakens not attachment, but more and more per- 
fects us in love. Cannot sister H. set her seal thereto ? 
Very fully and affectionately thy 

A. W. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, Mh mo. 26th, 1830. 

My Dear Sally Ann :— -After roving like the bee, in 

quest of sweet food, how pleasant to return again to our 

own humble hive, with the precious treasure, there to 

settle for a time and feed upon the heart's rememberings ; 

having been refreshed both spiritually and socially. Oh 

how gladly would I oft renew the intellectual part of the 

feast, were I near enough to draw thee and other dear 

ones frequently to our ain quiet shealing; and would it not 

be a little relaxation to thyself to withdraw at seasons from 

the stir of the busy town, and rest a wearied and noise-sick 

frame in the stilly cottage of the " Port P The verdant 

raiment of Spring-time now clothes the country. Such 

vivid garment has, I know, much attraction for thee, and 

I would gladly lend an arm in all our wanderings, or give 
10 



110 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

thee a seat beside me, when the chariot wheels roll on- 
ward \ but it seems the nature of human things that some- 
what should always be lacking to complete the wishes of 
earth's inhabitants, thus making them fully sensible Eden 
is not here. Yet, as there may be a foretaste, so the bud- 
dings of joy, affection and friendship, are all witnessed, 
and the spirit drinks in these sweet waters rejoicingly. To 
a heart like mine, which vibrates to all the little touches 
of domestic endearments, home is a cherished spot, and if I 
knew not pleasures there, I should scarcely seek, expecting 
to find, elsewhere ; and is not the full tide of gratitude 
sometimes raised in us, because, in the divine harmony and 
government of the world, things are thus ordered ? Would, 
my dear S. A., that our frail barks be more directly turned 
toward the immortal haven and port of peace, and how- 
ever wind and storm-cloud might gather, that we might 
know the all-wise Pilot ever with us. So could we fear- 
lessly double the capes of life, be borne above the uplifted 
billows, and brought safely to the " land o' the leal." 
Our journey homeward was not so. tedious as I had antici- 
pated. Passed the Sabbath at Woodbury, and renewed our 
travel Second day morn. Here and there some early 
flowers met our view, by the way side ; verdure abounded, 
and though we were a little annoyed by dust, yet convers- 
ing of things past, present and to come, the miles were 
measured pleasantly ; but all of us were much spent when 
we arrived. The '' Champney" has not yet made its ap- 
pearance, but I trust will soon. A Corchorus was in full 
flower and very beautiful, clambering the house side. I 
felt a little proud of it, I do believe. How dearly we love 
what our hands have planted. Many a bright little orna- 
ment our grounds own, and their silent eloquence speaks 



ANN WILLSON. 



Ill 



of All-creative Energy, who calls the leaf to bud and plant 
to bloom. "Oh Nature in a'thyshaws" and forms I 
love thee, but most when the verdant spell is upon thee. 
There have been some delightful days since our return ; 
one of them was made good use of; uncle, aunt, cousin A.j 
sister, myself and children, entering our commodious 
vehicle rode off, partook of a dish of tea with an aged 
friend, and came back at evening. Our goings are not un- 
frequently ^' ensemble — we walk the same path, the same 
joys shine on us, and, if need be that sorrows come, we sit 
under their shadow together." Now, this is delightful, 
and to me, perhaps, a blessing, because it steals away the 
thoughts from those afflictive days, which have so deeply 
marked my existence. Thy friend, 

Anna. 

to the home circle. 

Jfew York, 25tk of 6th mo. 

Dearly Beloved : — It has been with me to speak to 
you for days past, but company, together with divers 
journeys, has hitherto prevented : and now I have slipped 
away from a pleasant group below stairs, because I could 
no longer be easy with quietness, and am so far from de- 
siring to eat my morsel alone, that I would fain gather 
you all at the temple, where the language of instruction is 
held forth, as well as in the social circle, when the cup of 
cheerful converse freely circulates. 

Last Fifth day, attended our Monthly Meeting at R., at 
which were several ministering friends, among them W. C, 
who abounded in the words of exhortation, and for "Zion's 
sake could not hold his peace." After a long and heart- 
touching communication he sat down; but soon rose again, 



112 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

saying his mind was suddenly impressed with the situation 
of some who were halting between two opinions, not 
knowing whether to turn to the right hand or left ; to such 
he would say, follow no man, follow Christ ; and he, will 
lead to green pastures and a quiet habitation. We were a 
little while in his company. Yesterday's meetings were 
very large and crowded. In the morning, J. C. addressed 
the audience interestingly at Hester street, and E. Stabler 
in the afternoon. E. H. sat, apparently bowed in silence, 
and the patriarch's tongue was still — for he finds Joseph 
is yet alive, and with him seems not only to rest the 
blessing, but also the speech of the father. Second day — 
A large, comfortable and solemn gathering this morning, 
the silence of which was sweetly broken by a supplicating 
voice in this manner : — " Oh holy Helper, who causes the 
multitude to sit down in an humble posture 'till Thou con- 
descends to bless the bread and break it," &c. Represen- 
tatives were called, and several epistles were read ; much 
unity and harmony prevail, and we trust this assemblage 
will be to edification. Many precious little testimonies 
have been borne to the unchangeableness of the Truth. 
There is no confusion of tongues or language, but all speak 
of the one great and good Shepherd who is calling his flock 
to the fold of rest. 

This afternoon, a comfortable meeting ; some excellent 
counsel given. Farewell, and believe me, though distant, 
oft present with you in mind, 

A. W. 

To S. A. W . 



Green Brook, 6th mo. 22ri, 1830. 
My Dear S. A. — Finding none of the Gothamites 
likely to be contributors to this folio, I left it unsullied, 



ANN WILLSON. 113 

till I could reach a recess in the country, from which, 
quiet retreat I might greet thee, like the song of the 
warbler when resting its wings. In our walks, rides, 
and settled seasons in Rivington street^ we could have 
desired thy participation ; thought often visited thee, and 
friendship and affection called forth thy name, and didst 
thou not almost fancy thyself mingling in our sunshine 
and shade ? Yet even this could not make amends for 
personal absence on either side, though it might act as a 
palliative. That thou mayest enter more fully into our 
employments and pleasures, I will tell thee somewhat of 
them. After a time of storm, during which some visits 
were made, the clouds parted, and the clear azure of 
heaven being again visible, we gathered our forces and 
sallied away to Brooklyn — spent the day delightfully 
with its dwellers — walked to a garden of yet but small 
note — had a sight of a thousand silkworms, which, though 
so very small and insignificant in appearance, I could not 
but view as marvels when I remembered we were nearly 
all robed in their labor. Resting a few days, we turned 
our faces toward Amboy, to cousin J. H.'s quiet and 
woody residence. There, nature may be seen in her 
sober senses; art has not yet fashioned and formed things 
after the world's pattern ; hill, wood, and dale, remain 
much as All-creative Energy first placed them. The 
matins of the morning, were sweetly poured forth from 
neighboring trees, and the plaintive notes of the whip- 
poorwill were our vespers. Some of my cousins had 
come thus far to meet us ; their own family is large, so 
that altogether we amounted to many. Next day we 
stowed away as close as we well could in a Jersey car- 
riage and gig, and journeyed to the mountain-land, 

*10 



114 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

where dwells cousin D. Here the day was pleasantly 
and quickly passed, still proving time lightfooled, when 
he leads in paths of social pleasure. When day was near 
closing, we again entered our vehicles, and reached not 
cousin J.'s till the shadows of night were gathered about 
the earth. On the morrow, saying farewell to the kind 
hearts here, we returned to the Isle of the sea, and after 
a few days of quiet, it was proposed to treat ourselves 
with a stroll at Hoboken. Taking an early dinner, we 
wended our way thither. The lawn in front of the 
accommodation house is thickly peopled, these sunny 
summer afternoons ; children are frisking and sporting on 
the green sward, like lambs ; healthful and refreshing 
zephyrs play about their heads, while the little creatures 
seem in possession of all the liberty and pleasure their 
tiny spirits can imagine or desire. We followed the 
shady pathway by the river side, and were now enjoy- 
ing, from some sudden opening, the broad expanse of 
waters, with here and there a sail upon its bosom ; then 
again wound our way among the screening foliage or net- 
work of leaves. In the distance, proudly rose the 
owner's manse, semblance of eagle's eyrie, perched on 
towering cliff. With cautious step, we descended, and 
sauntered along the shore till we found a spring beneath 
some shelving rocks, and dipping an oyster shell in the 
pure fountain, partook freely, deeming it the most 
delightful beverage. Whether some sylvan nymph trans- 
formed herself into a feathery one, I shall not pretend to 
say, but, when we had done, a beautiful little bird of 
golden plumage came down, fairy-like, washed its glow- 
ing pinions, drank, and flitted off, with the quickness of 
thought. Evening hour was now drawing on, warning 



ANN WILLSON. 115 

the multitude, who had spread themselves, as flocks of 
sheep about the grounds, to return each to their own fold. 
Two days longer did Anna continue in New York, then 
came uncle J. and escorted me to Rahway, a place where 
sorrow always must sweep mournfully over the chords of 
the heart ; but though my spirit breathes a requiem o'er 
days departed, yet I find there is less pain and more of a 
calm and sober pensiveness inspired by the sight of our 
own dear home and its attachments. 

" O Thou who driest the mourner's tear, 

How dark this world would be, 
If, when bereaved and wounded here, 

We could not fly to Thee !" 

To A. A. T . 



Rahway^ 1th mo, 2, 1830. 
My Dear Cousin A. — To whom I feel bound by more 
(may I not say) than the affinity of the flesh — yea, kin- 
dredship of soul I trust unites us — a seed of Heaven's 
own planting ; may it receive culture and nurture, for 
it is an amaranthine bud — a little foretaste of joys eter- 
nal, and I would not lose even my small measure of 
this precious inheritance for many glittering treasures 
of earth, because I can surely testify 

'* Dear is the tie that binds 

In union sweet, accordant minds." 

Corporeal pleasures are liable to much interruption, 
and always perishable ; but love is of that pure, ethereal 
nature, that cannot be dissolved by time. Therefore 
well niay we prize a sister-spirit, believing assimilation 
here is unity hereafter ; and, to my dear adopted 



116 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

parents, let me say, a daughter's thoughts are oft steal- 
ing away from visibles — turning from trivial enjoy- 
ments to rest, pleasantly rest, on the sunny shealings 
of home. Such, in these days, I feel the two habita- 
tions at the South, and it is no marvel, for there is found 
an element in which I can live spiritually as well as 
bodily, when I sufficiently heed the accordance of 
inward evidence with outward exhortation and counsel. 
Nevertheless, I dearly love my friends here, and am 
sensible that there are threads of locality which bind 
us in close attachment ; yet, leaving the days that are 
gone and the things that are behind, I see other be- 
loveds in the outward walks of time, with whom future 
existence will, methinks, be very agreeably measured ; 
but as an unmated bird tunes not its notes to fellow 
songsters, but ever sends its song upward to that Being 
who gave it melody, so may the thoughts, motives and 
intents of a lone one's heart all center in, and ascend 
toward the Source from whence they came. Thy fold 
was greeted with great cordiality, being, as thou sayest, 
" a proof sheet " — testimonial strong of dear remem- 
brance. I hope each individual of the family is, ere 
this, restored to health. In your welfare I have near 
interest. 'Tis pleasant to think when I return, I may 
find our little circle unbroken — the absent links again 
united to affection's chain. Notwithstanding storm- 
cloud without and indisposition within prevailed and 
bore away many a moment unmarked by enjoyment's 
impress, still I rejoice that some blossoms were 
gathered, and that some beams of brightness rested 
upon thee while in the land of the East. I trust, on 



ANN WILLSON. 117 

the whole, it will be looked upon as a sunny spot in 

the landscape of life, and surely 

*' Memory draws from delight, ere it dies. 
An essence that breathes of it, many a year." 

A letter from cousin M. came yesterday, signifying 
her intention of coming to spend a few days with me 
at Green Brook. It is very comfortable to find myself 
thought of and queried after by our dear Philadel- 
phians. How many are our favors, both temporal and 
spiritual ! May we build an altar, and offer accept- 
able sacrifice thereon. 

Anna. 



TO I. T. AND FABIILY. 

JVew York, 1th mo, 23, 1830. 
Beloveds : — Will the stirrings of affection be as 
cordial to you as the breezes of the North % If so, let 
them travel to the South-land together. My dear 
uncle's tribute was gratefully received, and touched 
the chords of feeling in the far-away heart. Mankind 
are endowed with high and noble capacities ; and I 
consider it a truly blessed privilege that we are able, 
when separated, to enjoy mental communion ; consist- 
ently therewith, I at times withdraw from the busy 
scenes of this moving world, gather thought home, as 
being my own little governable family, and exchange 
visits with you. In this long interim of personal pre- 
sence 'tis delightful ; tending to renew, animate, and 
refresh the spirits of the wanderer, who is now settled, 
for a little season, with the loved ones of Rivington 
street, the atmosphere of which you know is very con- 



118 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



genial to my best feelings. Cousins I., M., and myself, 
left the country early Fourth day morning 5 the weather 
has been excessively warm, yet have we journeyed 
through the green fields of social enjoyment very plea- 
santl}', have known cousin Deborah's cottage to be an 
abiding place of kindness and comfort, and in our 
labors of love were joined by them. To Anna S., I 
paid an agreeable visit, proving their humble tenement 
still to be a spot where feeling and affection nestle j 'tis 
oft the resort of the young, as well as comfortable to 
the old. Your stay with them was spoken of as being 
quite too short ; receive their affectionate remembrance. 
We took tea with W. V. and sister, who dwell with 
their grandfather — a farmer of 83 ; though the pressure 
of so many years is upon a tall, thin frame, yet he is 
vigorous and healthy ; sits under the Walnut tree of his 
own planting, apparently with great peace and content, 
whilst its waving branches, fanning his aged form, 
renew also the memory of gone-by days, when he and 
it were both in the early stage of life; he can still walk 
to Rahway, a distance of nine miles, without fatigue, 
or pausing by the way. We were greatly interested 
in some few memoirs of his life related by himself. 
While there, clouds gathered, and a sound of wind and 
rain came rustling from the mountain, at the base almost 
of which stands this tabernacle ; a slight shower 
sprinkled the earth ; then the rich Iris girdled the 
canopy of Heaven. Cousin A. A. T. would have en- 
joyed this scene, I doubt not ; how oft my thoughts are 
turned towards her with a wish for participation in 
all that is worth it : some of our strolls through shaded, 
woody piths would have been too toilsome for her, yet 



ANN WILLSON. Il9 

would I have brought my little offering from nature's 
bountiful garden, the nameless blossom or wild rose, 
(of the latter there is an abundance, and of deeper hue 
and stronger fragrance than I recollect hitherto ;) these, 
plucked and presented by the hand of affection, might 
be a partial recompense for tarriance in the tent. Such 
as endure privation I would have receive an equal 
reward. 

« 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, Ut/i mo., 28. 
Nay, my dear friend, no stronger, dearer or holier 
ray lights my earthly pathway, than friendship and 
sisterly affection ; these blend and mingle their efful- 
gence, as do the silent tapers which oft light up with 
their united glow the comfortable shealing from which 
Anna now sends forth her thoughts, heedless of the 
storm-cloud that has shrouded the sun, but extends not 
its gloomy, darkening influence o'er the mental hemis- 
phere. Yes, long have I been quiet, but its occasion 
has been the restraint imposed by domestic engage- 
ments, together with frequent seasons of slight indispo- 
sition ; when the pressure of these passed by, and 
health and spirits (sympathetic sisters) regained their 
elastic spring, the time lost required my immediate 
entrance into the busy scenes. From our beloved 
Islanders I have not received an epistolary visit in a 
long time; therefore all the intelligence contained in 
thy precious folio, was new, pleasant, and satisfactory. 
I rejoice that thou hast been with them, and right gladly 
would I have participated in your social delights, and 
more greatly does my joy abound for the prevalence of 



120 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

that harmony and unity, not of sentiment^ but of feeling 
and affection^vjhich. soars above all wordy strife, having 
its origin in that charity, without which all profession 
is truly but as sounding brass, and tinkling cymbal. 
In all thy wanderings in the land still dear to Anna, 
did'st thou not, my beloved friend, full oft find thy 
thoughts reverting to days long gone, reflecting on 
earth's variableness, or secretly breathing the requiem 
of "Auld Larig Syne." The "Port" has, this winter, 
with a few exceptions, been a spot of retirement ; neither 
have we oft enjoyed the family tryste. This is the con- 
sequence of bustle and business. When wearied and 
worn, T have sometimes fled to " next door" by way of 
a cordial J *tis to me a paternal mansion, and verily I 
believe 

" He that soothes the widow's wo, 
Or wipes the orphan's tear doth know 
There's something here of heaven.'* 

I have no prospect of going beyond home's vicinity 
this winter, but my journeyings are frequently so sud- 
den and unlooked for, even to self, that I may be with 
you ; be this as it will, one thing I know, that in affection- 
ate attachment I still am thine truly, 

A. 

ToS. A. W . 

Port Elizabeth, 3d mo, 5th, 1831. 
My dear Sally Ann : — How cordially did my heart 
greet the fold of thy love, and reciprocate its affectionate 
fervor ; treasures and rich testimonials let others value, 
I ask the dearer and more acceptable gifts of genial 
thought and feeling, flowing from a mind which strong 
friendship animates, and I rejoice that, as we advance 



ANN WILLSON. 121 

in life, and the fascinations of visible and created things 
fade in our view, the channel of love deepens and more 
and more proves itself of durable and amaranthine nature. 
I have been, throughout the winter, quietly, though not 
idly, nestled in the enclosures of home. My dear friend, 
though we may oft feel as if no good thing was ours, 
I yet have hope that we shall be numbered with the 
heavenly familyj remembering that '^ help is laid upon 
One who is mighty," and able to save to the uttermost all 
whose trqst is in Him. I counsel thee to follow every 
little manifestation of duty, and desire thy success in 
{Strengthening and instructing the youthful mind, though 
too poor both in ability and memory to aid thee. Dost 
thou know friend M. has left some manyscripts from vv^tjicl] 
memoirs have been taken? I have assisted in transcrib- 
ing, and have been much interested, and trust encouraged 
too, in finding that He who was the Alpha, has also been 
the Omega ; that He not only putteth forth and goeth 
before, but is likewise the rearward. He speaks particu- 
larly of plainness, saying simplicicity of education has 
often prqved a hedge of preservation to many from much 
evil, till the day of God's salvation hath dawned upon 
the understanding, and brought them into covenant with 
Him. ****** 

To A. A. T . 

4th mo. 1831. 

Art thou, beloved Coz, dwelling in the land of vineyards, 
of oliyeg, and of figs ? If so, sometimes look sympatheti- 
cally toward those whose journeyings are still in the 
wilderness, and who rejoice when now and then enabled 
to find springs of water. I would fain have been with 



122 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

you at the Yearly GatheringSj peradventure the shadow 
of some one, like an Apostle passing by, might have con- 
tained healing virtue. We know, according to our little 
measure, how very consoling and encouraging is inter- 
course of spirit ; then, how excellent, how far surpassing 
all earthly communion must be the enjoyment of those 
whose minds, teeming with heavenl}' illuminations, visit, 
salute, and bid each other good speed 1 Is not this a fore- 
taste of that abiding country whose walls are salvation 
and whose gates are praise 1 But let me not lead thee 
into my path, which sometimes seems a little tribulated, 
doubtless for the further refinement from the tin or repro- 
bate silver. Thy account of yesterday's meeting was 
very interesting, and truly, my dear cousin, except celes- 
tial dew rest upon the habitation, all temporal blessings 
are vain. " That which is wanting, cannot be num^ 
bered," «:;<**» 

To S. A. \V- . 



5th mo. \m, 1831. 
My Dear Sally Ann : — Though but little leisure is 
now afforded for the exercise of the pen, still a tribute 
offering is friendship's due ; constrainings of affection also 
prompt to this little sacrifice, for though dwelling in the 
inner chambers of each other's hearts, and feeling bound 
together in love, yet these sensible evidences, are, to me, 
ever a cordial; and desiring that intercourse may be free and 
frequent, our minds more and more quickened and stirred 
up in the way of one another's encouragement and advance 
in Zion's paths, so let the word of exhortation, of counsel, 
reproof, or sympathetic feeling, have its course when 
eommuning with thy friend A. To me, the non-attendance 



ANN WILLSON. 123 

of the Annual Gathering, was a deprivation, for I would 
fain be in waiting, if peradventiire the stone was rolled 
away from the well's mouth, I. too might enjoy those 
refreshing streams which go forth to water the flocks. 
Let us hope, there were those who returned to their 
respective abodes strengthened and animated," and may 
the breathing petition of our hearts more and more be, 
condescend, oh powerful Helper, " to be with the thou- 
sands of Israel" ! There is one Holy Leader, who will 
guide all dependant ones safely onward. Through all 
tumults and commotions Jerusalem remains to be a quiet 
habitation. Seek, thou, to be a dweller there, oh my 
soul I My idle seasons are few thou wilt readily con- 
clude, when I tell thee, according to a late census, we 
count one more in the family roll. An Edward the first, 
claims title page. Are we not growing rich in living 
treasures? In days gone by, thou knowest those who 
abounded in flocks and herds, sons and daughters, were 
the honorable of the earth, and though times have 
somewhat altered, and the notions of the present era, not 
exalted in this way, still I am willing to consider parents 
as governors of a little kingdom, most certainly occupying 
posts of eminence and trust. Notwithstanding this last link 
makes a surplus and unevens our number, I do not see but 
that the fairy being is received with as much cordiality as 
if he were the only junior among us. How bountifully 
nature provides for all. The heart is a focus, and the 
rays of affection are only increased. -^ * ^ 



124 FAMILIAR LETTERS OP 



To A, A.) and H. T., when from home on account of the 
indisposition of the latter. 

Port Elizabeth IQlh mo,, 1831. 

Dear Cousins : — Like the cheering sound of turtle or 
early songster, after a long wintry seasonj is the prospect 
of renovated health and strength, my sisters. The perusal 
of to-day's Herald brought the tear-drop 3 there is a glad- 
1 ess mingled with our sorrow and sympathy which seems 
like the healing of bitter herbs ; though we shrink from 
tasting the cup, it proves our cordial^ — hope and faith 
ogiin touch the strings of the hearty and the effect is a 
thrill of joy. Let us, then, humbly present a thank-offer- 
ing to the Giver of everj^ good, in that blessings, inesti- 
mable blessings, are meted and meting. I have just had 
an invite to join the dear ones of '' next door," but did not 
feel quite free to do so 'till I had first paid a written visit, 
for though the offerings of love are not coTwpulsive, yet 
they are mpulsive ; and most willingly would Anna shake 
the kaleidescope, could she thereby present an interesting 
view ; but so unvaried, save by the routine of domestic 
affairs, is our pathway, that from my paper can be gathered 
little more than the welfare of home and its environs; yet 
I am encouraged to present it from the experimental 
knowledge that ail events, even the most trivial, are en- 
deared by locality. Yes, there is a hallowed attachment, 
a charm to the vicinity of home, belonging to no other 
portion of the globe, which creates an atmosphere of 
kindly and affectionate feelings that the heart most delights 
to dwell in. To you, beloveds, I would fain be a sister as 
truly as if united by the ties of nature. 1 would not even 
in this way be burdensome, yet if my poor scrawls con- 



ANN WILLSON. 125 

tribute to cheer, I shall be content. You need not be told 
that your absence is a great breach in the family ring. I 
hope winter may and will gather us once again to the 
home-fireside. 

*' When kind friends are vanished, 
And loved ones are flown, 
Oh who would inhabit 
This bleak world alone*" 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 9th, 1832. 
My Dear S. : — Anna's heart would incline her to yield 
to thy little request of an every day offering ; small, did I 
say? Yes, in itself; but great when surveyed in its full 
extent, taxing thy attention to the uninteresting thoupjh 
comfortable tenor of an even way, undimpled as our 
stream is by uncommon occurrences ; the excitement of 
deep sympathy or overwhelming joy, the lights and 
shades of life are so blended, and their hues so lost in one 
another, as to keep a smooth and almost changeless surface. 
There is, to be sure, a mirror for the mind on which 
thoughts may cast a correct reflection ; but even this 
would only convey to thy sight what thou art already 
sensible of, the enduring friendship, the living, though 
softly flowing waters of affection. 

We have of late been permitted, oftener than usual, 
to be solemnly assembled, to know a dipping together 
into the same cup — a being baptized with the same 
baptism. May the labors of the exercised, of what- 
ever name or sentiment, whose hearts have been touched 
with the " live coal " be blessed ; for when " Zion travail- 
eth, she bringeth forth " increase, to the praise of the 

11* 



126 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

mighty and eternally powerful Helper of his people. I 
call all such who love and abide in His law. We may 
remember He himself said, " ye are my friends, if ye do 
whatsoever I command you ;" and if friends to Him, surely 
so to all his creation. Let us, my dear Sally Ann, seek 
not to be brought into this or that opinion, but to have our- 
selves thoroughly purified from " the tin, the dross, and 
the reprobate silver," that so the love of God may be more 
abundantly shed abroad in our hearts. I have known, in 
little measure, this holy, heavenly influence, when gathered 
at different times with the various sects in our borders, 
and found that its effect was truly harmonious. We have 
been »nsti:Uhientally, and I trust sometimes more imme- 
diately ministered unto. P. C, who believes herself 
called to traverse parts of the earth, is with us ; her heart 
appears to embrace all in the sisterly bond of heavenly 
fellowship ; lays the bars of sectarianism low, and as she 
said on First day, longs to behold the congregation of the 
Lord arising from among all nations, names and people, 
and uniting in the one true church, which, as of old, 
would be seen coming out of the wilderness, leaning on its 
beloved. 

I have had a very delightful ride to " the Cape," with 
brotbei- t. We met our Friends there, and attended with 
them several interesting meetings, among an open, tender 
spirited people, to whom I felt nearly united in that "feel- 
ing which has no fellow." On our way there, I saw a fox, 
for the first time ; but the nimble footed animal would not 
exercise much sociability, for on our approach he darted 
away to his home in the wood. We were also informed 
of the destructiveness of bears among the flocks, which 
produced a kind of new country feeling in me, and I 



ANN WILLSOX. 127 

could almost fancy it was the dwelling place of the injured 
Indian, as well as wild inhabitant of the forest. The ap- 
pearance and customs of the people here were very patri" 
archal ; in one thing only they seemed extravagant — large 
fires and a waste of fuel. Thou, my beloved friend, would, 
I doubt not, have felt this in a two-fold sense ; having 
been witness to the miseries of want in your metropolis ; 
but, how comfortable is the remembrance, that the widow's 
mite was equal, nay greater, than the rich man's much. 
May we then encouragingly continue our little endeavors 
to meliorate the condition of suffering humanity ; and I 
trust we shall accumulate treasure above. Already is the 
animation and activity of the vernal season commencing; 
the frog, earliest harbinger of spring, sends forth his harsh 
note of gladness ; winged ones are breathing melodiously j 
the sun looks abroad in mildness, and its fertilizing influence 
enters earth's surface, causes the concealed plant to spring 
up, and offer its budding tribute to this heaven-born beam. 
Hyacinths, daffodils, and the like, are pleasant tokens of 
warmer months, and these touches of life are interesting 
lines in the book of Nature, causing sensations of gratitude 
to that Invisible Fountain of goodness, who thus diffuseth 
His gifts, and abilitateth richly to enjoy. And dost thou, 
my friend, with me, mark the increased rapidity of each 
annual round ? Time's foot lags not, but with the same 
strong and unhesitating step he continues his right onward 
march, bearing the finite, but noblest part of creation, with 
the unreturning current toward the sea of eternity. — 
Solemn thought! and yet undisturbing, when \ve feel the 
celestial rays from the Sun of Righteousness illuminating 
our hearts and gradually producing that eternal day for 
which " all other days were made." 

A. 



128 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 
To L. S . 

5M mo. 1S32. 

My Dear L. — Think not thou dwellest in the low 
lands alone ; ah no I I am companion of thy destitute 
state, and thought as I sat with the assembly to-day, that 
one crumb of pustaining food would be grateful to my 
soul; but let us trust that He who knows best what is 
best for us will not suffer us to faint, or give out By the 
way 5 but when the creature is sufficiently prostrated, 
will, methinks, extend the sceptre of His love, whereby 
we shall be emb-oldened to arise ; and when the heart is 
a little touched because of finding favor in the King's 
sight, how greatly does it increase the desire to be invited 
into the banqueting house ? We read, at the time of the 
marriage in Cana of Galilee, the mother of Jesus was 
there, and that he also was present ; but there was no 
wine, and it was not till the water pots were filled to the 
brim with water (or weakness,) that the miracle was 
wrought, and direction given to draw out and bear unto 
the governor of the feast. 

A ie\Y lines from E. P., yesterday, were very comforta- 
ble to me, evidencing that invisible affinity which is based 
Only on the unchangeable truth; proving, also, that there 
are those disposed to obey the injunction, " be \e one 
another's helpers/' he. I value social intercourse 
greatly, but estimate yet more religious fellowship ; and 
have at this season instructively remembered the descrip- 
tion of the beatified family — that it was the " voice of 
much people in heaven," whose harm.onious utterance 
was, " salvation and glory, honor and power." Oh, my 
friend, what sublunary good, what terrestrial delight can 



ANN WILLSON. 129 

balance the precious inheritance of that peace which 
passeih understanding, and abilitateth the purified heart to 
unite in the paean of praise to Him Who sitteth upon the 
throne, and to the Lamb who is eternally worthy! 

Anna. 

To L. S— ^. 



Port Elimheth; ^th mo. bth, 1832. 
My Dear Lydia : — Well I know that words possess 
but little healing virtue, and yet I think 1 have, in days 
of sadness or sorrow, felt their comforting, consoling effi- 
cacy; therefore am not willing longer to suppress the 
sympathetic current. We have but lately heard that from 
your Parterre is remoVed an infantile bud, and as I 
look upon the scions within our own enclosures, a kind of 
parental feeling arises, which prompts expression ; even 
this animated treasure is not ours alone, but jewels of His 
cabinet, who giveth and taketh. And shall He not do 
what He will with his own? When we consider the va- 
rious changes of life and its uncertain teniire, together 
with the multiplicity of infirmities and ailments to which 
the earthly tenement is subject, we might, with one of oid> 
conclude that " sighs would sooner fail than cause to 
sigh." Yet I am not willing to dwell upon the shady side 
of the picture, believing an Eden was and is designed to be 
our inheritance even here, did we more resign and adapt 
ourselves to all dispensations. * * * * 

To M. S . 



Fort Elizabeth, lih mo. 18Ji, 1832. 
Dear, OxNes : — Though I deem our affection of a more 
durable nature than the wordy basis, yet surely from 



130 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

% 

Mie aboundings of the heart the mouth speaketh; and well 
I know expression has an animating tendency, and oft 
proves like a seal set to remembrance. In this season of 
calamity* my thoughts are almost continually with you, in 
that nearness which is not, I trust, founded only on the ties 
of consanguinity, but the still closer relationship of kin- 
dred minds. The tenure of existence is always uncertain, 
and I have of late believed it mattered but little what were 
life's date, if its pages could be kept unsullied by evil ; 
yet these frail tenements, in which we have been accus- 
tomed to move, to act and to cling, when storms of dis- 
ease and dismay are in our borders, we find are still 
dear to us, and we cannot but seek their preservation and 
protection. But why flee, or whither, when floods encom- 
pass the whole earth ? Rather, like Noah, listen to direc- 
tions for forming the ark — the only place of safety during 
deluge — in which doubtless all such would be instructed 
to go, as by attention and obedience had become His family. 
I speak not these things thinking that fear has taken pos- 
session of your minds, or that aught I might say would 
avail any thing; but as thoughts arose, simply penned 
them. Our conversation oft turns on the inhabitants of 
the isle, with solicitude and concern; therefore let me re- 
quest and hope for the grant of very frequent communica- 
tions, provided there be no risks attendant on lodging them 
in the office. Of the general state of things, we are to be 
sure informed by tha public folios, but these are not so 
satisfying where there is individual anxiety. ^ * 

In this season of danger Anna greatly desires your 
presence. 

* * Cholera. 



ANN WILLSON. 131 

f 

To D. V . 

Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. 18th, 1832. 
My dear Cousins : — No afflictions are, for the present, 
joyous, our hearts will acknowledge; and yet I think the 
time nnay arrive when both you and I will find they 
have a tendency to weaken terrestrial attachments, 
wean us from pleasant earthly rests, and little by little 
prepare the soul for an exceeding and eternal weight 
of glory. The thoughts of this heart have sympa- 
thetically mingled in your late sorrow, secretly visiting 
the bereaved habitation, knowing it must feel solitary 
and desolate, even in the midst of inmates, so much is 
the mind apt to lean towards its loss, to consider the 
fountains of happiness broken up, and that no streams 
of enjoyment will henceforth flow for our refreshment. 
Yet, may not this prove a profitable season, a time in 
which we perceive that we are but poor wayfarers, who 
were in danger of stopping short of the goodly land 1 
To me 'twas very comforting, and to you, doubtless, 
cause of great consolation, that the prospect of dissolu- 
tion was unaccompanied by any thing that maketh 
afraid ; and as 'tis the end that crowns all, what can be 
more desirable, either for ourselves or those we love, 
than a triumphant close; to feel that an entrance will be 
afforded into that better and more blissful country, of 
which, while here, we can only have a Pisgah view 1 
When you are sufHciently composed in thought and 
feeling, and have acquired a little renewed strength, let 
me hear the particulars more fully, remembering that, 
though distant, 1 am not the less interested. Oh, my 



132 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

cousins, that qur chief engagement and concern might 
be, the faithful discharge of our twofold duties ; then 
should we be enabled to render unto Ceasar the things 
that are his, and unto God the dedication vhich is His 
due. This being the case, He who has promised to be 
husband to the widow, and parent to the fatherless, 
would not be lacking in His faithfulness. * * * 

We have had very dry, warm weather, till within a 
few days ; 'tis now cooler ^nd more showery ; but cur 
gardens suffer muph. How often we are taught to see 
our dependence, when, for a little season, salutary 
breezes and enlivening rains are withheld from the soil; 
but qh 1 how much more acute, morf? deep and heartfelt 
is this state, when it becomes the experience of the mind; 
no descendipgs of heavenly good, no celestial moisture 
renting upon our habitation. Even in this tried time, 
let us trust, remembering the language of one formerly, 
^' thqugh no fruit be on the vine, nor herd in the stalls, 
yet will I confide," &c. In such affection j\s seeketh to 
alleviate, and would in all your sorro^vs be sharer, I 
conclude. A. 

To S. A. W~ . 



Port Elizabeth^ 9th mo. 5th, 1832. 
My dear Friend : — We have now entered the borders 
of a season which peculiarly marks the year's decline ; 
yet, however much verdure and foliage may suffer from 
its gathering influence, hearts will not, I trust, be sub- 
ject to autumnal sway ; but bound together in the 
covenant, witness affection's leaf neither to fade nor fall. 
Already do we begin to congregate round that useful 
little piece of furniture which acts not only as an illu- 



ANN WILLSON. 133 

minator, but is also the promoter of intelligence and 
social industry. The poet has anticipated nne in the 
language of " return sweet evening, and continue long ;" 
'tis a delightful portion of time, and were faithful re- 
cords kept, would, methinks, exhibit as large a share of 
enjoyment as any in the diurnal round. The forces of 
the two families unitedly have greatly refreshed me to 
night J but that the absent may not be supposed to be 
obscured in the present, and memory not trustworthy, 
let me tell thee thou wert in the circle of thought, if not 
able to listen to its chattering interpreter. There is a 
charm about colloquial pleasures, and the chain of feel- 
ing is brightened and more highly polished by its aid, 
provided the stream of converse be pure and sanctified. 
Truth is ever a refiner, and were it always suffered to 
be a filterer, nothing corroding or corrupting would es- 
cape us. Thine was as a little "brook by the way," a 
comfortable evidence of unfailing remembrance, and 
what is more consolatory than companionship through 
all life's varyings 1 Methinks, none of earth's gifts ; 
and while we greatly value this attachment of perish- 
able frames, as the best of mutable things, we can only 
rejoice in that union and kindredship of spirits by which 
we are a little capacitated to join the beatified family, 
whose harmonious utterance is salvation and glory, 
honor and power. Countless temporal favors are mine, 
and I would that in addition to a sense thereof, gratitude 
might arise as incense acceptable ; but, alas! like thee, 
I have no might j indeed, my dwelling place continues 
lowly. Bowed under manifold mfirmities, I sometimes 
feel as if waiting, when the waters were troubled, for 
some one to immerse me in the healing pool, perhaps 
12 



134 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

not sufficiently regarding the command, "Rise, take up 
thy bed and walk ;" thus strength might be experienced 
to move onward, bearing the couch of weaknesses. It 
would seem no mark of kindness, my dear S-, to make 
thy mind a participator in the discouragements of mine, 
and yet it is surely friend4ike, to share all winds and 
weather. Expression is a relief, and is sometimes edi- 
fying and profitable, if to go to the house of mourning 
be better than to visit that of feasting; and we may also 
remember in the journey to Emmaus, 'twas while the 
disciples were communing together in sadness that be 
condescended to draw near and instruct them. I am 
not surprised that thy sympathy and commiseration 
should have been deeply exercised, and I doubt not 
many a secret breathing has been like unto, " Spare the 
people, oh Lord ! until penitence shall have wrought 
for them a passport of peace." I rejoice in looking over 
the weekly folios to find health is restoring her blessings 
to both cities. The Island Metropolis has been severely 
visited. 

Please yield to the very first irxipulse to speak again 
to thy strongly attached Anna. 



TO HER SISTER. 

Port Elizabeth, lOth mo. Sth, 1832. 
The Sabbath meal, my dear sister, has been eaten in 
company, and I believe I might add with gladness and 
singleness of heart ; and now I absent myself from the 
loved family assemblage to follow the willings of thought, 
which strongly and afl^ectionately visit thee — and not 
thee only, but those also among whom thou art cast, in 



ANN WILLSON. 135 

the allotment of love. To present myself a little while 
'mid the circle of kindred and friends, and experience 
like thee, reciprocity of endearment, would be pleasant, 
but I am persuaded the time for me has not fully come ; 
therefore will I dwell a little longer with the valued gift 
of remembrance, a portion of which I desire may be 
offered to each and every of them ; and I hope my 
sister will not suffer her enjoyment to be in the least 
marred by any uneasiness about home^ for strength is 
with those that deal prudently, and though I shall rejoice 
in the return season, yet would not hasten it one hour, 
because we get along comfortably. Industry still pre- 
vails at the parentage ; the very genial feelings of daugh- 
ter and sister are so manifest and abundant, that I have 
oft in grateful breathings of heart, witnessed something 
like setting up my Ebenezei\ Uncle L, cousin S., and 
brother Isaac, have been woods-men, almost continually 
for several days. Yesterday, at the close of their labors, 
I was favored with the gathering round our fireside, 
and to me it is delightful thus to rally the forces, and 
exercise the cheering gift of speech, without which 
many a gem of thought would lie as in ocean-depths. 
We remembered the lacking links, and would gladly, 
for the time being, have perfected the chain ; but I trust 
thou wilt come again to us with much satisfaction in 
the performance of this journey. 

Our yard is still brightening in beauty, as Autumn 
calls forth its flowery family ; and, to me, they are not 
only testimony-bearers of the power and purpose of All- 
creative Energj'^, but sometimes ministers also of con- 
solation and encouragement, by reviving the language. 



13G FAMILIAR LETTERS OV 

" If He so clothe the grass of the field, which to day is, 
and to morrow is cast into the oven, shall He not much 
more clothe you, oh ye of little faith 1" 

In aloundings of love to all the dear ones, I conclude. 

To S. A. W— . 



Uthmo. 2'Dth, 1832. 
Mr Dear. Friend : — While many are devoting this sea- 
son to noisy merriment, can it be better occupied by 
Anna, or more consistently with its title of a " holy day " 
than to retire to the little sanctuary of the heart, and 
touching the chords of memory, gather loved ones there, 
that so there may be, even in this seclusion, a social cele- 
bration ; a spirit enlivened and animated by recollection 
of the past and thoughts of the future, desiring all may 
eventuate, like that natal period, in '^ Glory to God in 
the highest, peace on earth, good will to men." The 
late visit to you, rests with pleasant savor on my mind. 
Surely, poor weak pilgrims who go slowly, and, as it 
were, limping on their way, yet with faces set towards 
the Heavenly City, may, by communion, be a little stimu- 
lated in their feeble endeavors, and stirred up to increas- 
ing diligence, in accordance with apostolic counsel of 
provoking " one another to good works." Sister has had a 
stirring week; storing away winter provender, making 
savory meat, and the like, are not light jobs ; nearly all 
is now performed to satisfaction, and the fruit of the labor 
will, I suppose, be enjoyed, Were we as careful to seek 
food and raiment for the imperishable part, would not 
peace as well as plenty, fill the spiritual storehouse? 
But I oft fear our strivings are too much after corruptible 



ANN WILLSON. 137 

treasure. I was much interested with the closing stanza 
of a piece in the Post : 

" Children, time is a fleeting day-^ 
The brighter its joys, the sooner away, 
Look to the mansion, and seek the crown 
That shall not decay when the sun goes down." 

This is a delightful sunn}'' day ; winter is apparently 
reposing with all its elemental host, and permitting us to 
look abroad without a frown or shiver. Uncle L came 
in just now with an invitation for me to walk down the 
Willowed way with him, and make a call upon some of 
our friends ; but, my thoughts strongly wending towards 
P., I declined, preferring communion with thee. We 
have been much interested in the life of Wilson, the 
Ornithologist ; how many difficulties and hardships he 
encountered to read the book of nature, and benefit the 
human family by his researches. 

The effusions of thy pen would be vety gladly received 
by thy friend Anna. 

To M. S— . 



Port Elizabeth, 1 mo. i2ih, 1833. 
The fleecy storm has whitened our earth, and produced 
a feeling like keeping within the tent ; yet thought, 
whose journeyings are invisible, need not be subject to 
the varyings of weather, but afresh plume the wing for a 
visit of love. Are you too much engrossed, my dear 
cozzies, to perceive Anna's coming by making place for 
her beside your bonny ingle, while like a neighbor step- 
ping in to stop a bit, she tells of the weal of her house- 
hold and the many little items in which one's own head, 
hands and heart are concerned ? Listen, then, for I have 



138 FAMILIAR LETTER.S OF 

but short time for tarriance in the Island-land, having not 
much more than fallen back into my accustomed engage- 
ments of seamstress, preceptress, &c., since found inthetrain 
of some travelling friends on the "Cape ;" 'twas not only a 
privilege but, I trust, an edifying season. The individuals 
alluded to were from Mount Holly Monthly Meeting — 
E. C. and others. The former not content to remain in 
the ceiled habitation, while the house of the Most High 
lay waste ; and she doubtless experiences the approval of, 
thou doest well that 'tis in thine heart to build, &c., and 
I consider it cause of gratitude that bread continues to be 
blessed, and handed to the disciples to distribute to the 
multitude. They were also very pleasant social compa- 
nions, proving that He whom they served was not a hard 
master ; that neither grace, glory, nor any good thing was 
withheld from those who truly love Him. This is the 
second time I have been numbered v.ith th'e small gather- 
ing in that antique and decaying temple, dedicated to 
fellow professors, in the nethermost part of our borders. 
The weather was mild, and the journey much enjoyed by 
me, for what eye can look on the profusion of verdure 
still adorning our woods, nor feel that even the sandy soil 
has its redeeming feature ? * * * * 

i regret that, with friendly profession, its spirit should 
not more abundantly prevail, not only with you, but 
among us all; that so the rights of Quakerism might be 
proved by the fruits of peace, love and good will, wherein 
each not only seeks his own but others' good ; more and 
more forwarding that happy season spoken of by the 
poet, in which " rivers of gladness water all the earth, 
and clothe all climes with beauty ; the garden fears no 
blight, and needs no fence, for there is none to covet — 



ANN WILLSON. 139 

all are full — the lion, and the leopard, and the bear, graze 
with the fearless flocks; all bask at noon together, or all 
gambol in the shade of the same grove, and drink one 
common stream." 

Your ardently attached cousin, A. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth^ ith mo. 4/A, 1833. 

My dear Friend : — One badge of discipleship is, I 
trust, in good degree ours, " by this shall all men know," 
&c., and 'tis to me a comfortable feeling, and productive 
of a little grain of hope, that we shall yet have spirit-room 
in the celestial land, where nought but love and harmony 
prevail. '' In my father's house are many mansions, and 
I go to prepare a place for you." Oh, may we never 
frustrate what follows : " and if I go, I will come again, 
and receive you unto myself, that where I am there ye 
may be also." 

Thy interesting messenger came, and found for Its con- 
tents a cordial and recipient heart, and though I now re- 
sort to our feathery agent, by which the absent are best 
able to accelerate and promote intercourse and endear- 
ment, the preciousness of which I think I appreciate, 'tis 
not with a prospect of an adequate return, because capacity 
as well as time is wanting; but simply by this early reply 
to prove its acceptability, as well as inform thee of our 
present faring. I am like a clerk appointed for a day, and 
must therefore attend strictly to mine office, *' for if, there- 
fore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your trust the true riches ?" It 
is not a very light matter to preside in a family of ten, 



140 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

and combine together the mistress, sister, aunt, and mother. 
Strangers, too, require particular notice 5 thus is it with 
our little Margaret S., a pretty dimpled-chin and blue- 
eyed cherub, called by grandfather beauiiful. Make due 
allowance for eyes like ours; 'tis a propensity, thou 
knovvest, with some to rate animated gems high. 

Thy floral offering was gratefully received, and m.uch 
increased in value because of the donor. I hope thou 
wilt visit it in its rural retreat ; we are annually making 
some little additions and improvements in our sunny clear* 
ing. Could the advances within keep pace with the tem- 
poral habitation, I should be encouraged to believe we 
were comfortably progressing, bearing in mind that the 
abiding kingdom was not of this world. 

A. 

To L. S— . 



Port Elizabeth, 9th mo. 1st, 1833. 
My Dear Lydia : — Thine was a precious evidence that 
we do continue as epistles livingly written in one an- 
other's heart. In all our earthly journeyings how great- 
ly do we think our enjoyment increased by the presence 
of those we love. How much more, then, may we rejoice, 
if enabled to w^alk in the high and holy way in company, 
mutually to witness the breathings of this language ? 
Come let us go up to the Mount together, that we may be 
there taught the King's laws, and strengthened in the ob- 
servance of them. Very gladly do I learn that dear L. M. 
is also d(?siring a better inheritance ; how comforting the 
remembrance that none ever sought in vain. I am at this 
time reminded of some formerly who followed Jesus, and 
he, turning, asked whom seek ye ? They said, Master, 



ANN WILLSON. 141 

where dwellest thou 1 The answer was '^ come and see." 
They not only went, but abode with him. Would that we 
may be thus disposed ; then would ability be furnished to 
invite others, assuring them that we had found him of 
whom Moses and the prophets wrote. 

Not only to thyself, my beloved friend, is a state of dearth 
and drought known ; look upon our parched soil, is it not 
a lively emblem of the mind ? and we watch the gather- 
ing of clouds with intense interest, but in all things we 
may be instructed. Do we not see that whatever merely 
rests upon the surface, is withering and fading, while 
trees, whose roots descend deeply, find moisture and retain 
their greenness and vigor? Ah! I too know seasons 
like thine, and am sometimes ready to conclude the win- 
dows of heaven will no more be opened, and the blessing 
always withheld. Yet, through all do we not perceive a 
secretly consoling belief, that the compassionate regard of 
Parental Goodness is over all His works — that He not only 
plants, but in due time will water and refresh ! And dost 
thou not with me, dear one, find a necessity to watch thy 
field, like as does the careful husbandman, lest the birds of 
the air pick up and feed upon the seed, instead of it tak- 
ing root and bringing forth for the harvest ? 

I have just returned from a short but satisfactory 
visit to some of our relations ; the first time my feet 
have strayed beyond the home vicinity since sister's 
.illness, and it has refreshed not only bodily, but spiritual 
energies also. Reached Woodstown last Second day ; 
on Third, attended their Monthly Meeting, in which a 
few words from one of the little ones of the flock seemed 
to me of deep, solemn and instructive import. " Thou 
hast not dwelt long enough on the watch tower j hast 



14-2 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

not sufficiently kept the word of my patience, to become 
a dedicated watchman on the walls of Zion ; thou hast 
not resisted unto blood — known death to all the willings 
and runnings of the creature." Here, my dear Lydia, 
our nature shrinks and desires to be kept from this 
hour, instead of uttering the language, "not my will, 
but thine be done." We were, likewise, at Salem and 
Alloways Creek monthly assemblings, accompanied by- 
uncle I. and aunt E. It is surely a privilege thus to 
associate; there is an attractive influence in minds 
wrought upon by the power of truth, which gathers to 
it what is of like tendency. * * * A. 

To S. A. W 



Port Elizabeth, ^th mo. 16th, 1833. 

Thou judged rightly, beloved one, in believing quiet- 
ness evidenced no abatement of affection ; nay, verily — 
but the heart has had its sorrows, and the body its frail- 
ties ; yet through all we have been wonderfully favored, 
and are in gratitude bound to acknowledge that we 
have indeed witnessed support and restoration. The 
tide of human feeling oft rises at the recollection, and 
the secret breathings of the spirit are for an acceptable 
thank-offerings Greatly, my friend, do I desire not 
only to feel that in Abraham the seed is called, but that 
our future movements may enable us sometimes to ex- 
perience a sitting down with Isaac and Jacob in the 
kingdom. 

Time is among the valuables, and conforms not to the 
loiterer's step. This is a delightful autumnal day, and 
was there a foot and a mind disposed to unite with mine 
own, how pleasantly would we wander forth, and, amid 



ANN WILLSON. 143 

nature's works, read her ways. By these animating 
hieroglyphics, much might the heart be taught. They 
ministered to the Ancients, and continuetheir instructive 
language to successors. Oh, that we occupied our 
places as much to the glory of All-creative Energy! then 
should we be arrayed like the lily, and fed as the ravens. 
I can rejoice in E.'s safe return and settlement among 
you again ; and hope it may prove of lasting benefit to 
her slender frame. The enjoyments of those precious 
family links, are to be numbered with our dearest privi- 
leges ; and far better is a little with Heaven's blessing 
resting thereon, than abundance of ill gotten gain. I 
was particularly interested in the perusal of O. P.'s 
letter, and felt its correctness and force. Will the day 
ever arrive when the hand of the oppressor shall no 
more be raised, but love and mercy every where prevail? 
thus producing a state similar to that described by the 
poet: " which who can see, though but in distant pros- 
pect, and not feel his soul refreshed with foretaste of 
the joy." Gladly would I have found myself beside 
thee, during the Foral Exhibition, and indeed many a 
time when naught attracts our outward gaze; there is 
surely a congeniality of soul that makes holy fellowship, 
and we may remember the master directed his disciples 
not to any particular performances, but to love one 
another as he had loved them. * * * Anna. 

To S. A. W . 

Port Elizabeth^ \st mo., 1834. 
My DEATiS.— The Ancients, we find, often greeted one 
another by epistle, in order to stir up the pure mind by 
way of remembrance ; their example is worthy of imita- 



144 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

tion,and I can truly saj^, receptions of this kind are always 
cordial to my feelings, though so remotely situated from 
the active scenes of life I have naught to offer in return, 
save what occurs in my own small world, which winter 
has narrowed still more ; but if more circumscribed, 
deepened — and when the hoarse wind moans around us, 
and the storm patters upon our dwelling, we gather more 
closely to the hearth-side, and feel indeed our happiness 
to be in each others' keeping (as regards terrestrials;) 
then it is that we draw largely upon memory ; tax time 
gone, talk of friends far away, and the heart is all love 
and feeling. There is a melancholy pleasure in thus 
yielding one's self up to tender recollections, though 
they may awaken regrets, and we may desire to again 
bathe in the buoyant stream that has glided on till for- 
ever gone from us. Ah, this tells us how poor are the 
joys of earth, because exhaustible ! Yes, human re- 
sources are all inconstant, but there is a Fountain from 
whence living waters continuTilly flow. May we be able 
to drink thereof, to the satisfying and refreshment of 
our souls. 

I suppose George Fox's gifts to have been love, chris- 
tian love, as that is the richest of all treasures, and a 
fit offering for so excellent a man ; and thou judged 
rightly in believing thy fold would be an acceptable 
Christmas memento. Gold or silver, I covet not, but 
am of friendship tenacious. Let me, like Agur, be 
blessed with food and raiment, what need I more for 
life's journey, and the gates of Heaven require not 
entrance-money. Oh, my beloved friend! that our final 
lodgement may be where perfect peace is the spirit's pro- 
vision. * * * * * 



ANN WII^LSON, 145 

Accept the united love of ray brother, sister and self, 
portioning out to thy nnother and sister E., whose cheer* 
ful countenance I oft in fancy see, and it has at times 
been a stinnulus to nne, to act in like manner. I re- 
member somewhere to have read, that good humor wasf 
the clear blue sky of the soul. 

With the desire of hearing from thee soon, I rest as 
hitherto, thy friend, Anna, 

To S. A. W -. 



Port Elizabeth, 1st mo. 19M, 1834, 
Thinkest thou, loved one, that I am wanting in the 
essentials of genuine friendship, memory and affectignl 
Nay verily, my thoughts have not only given thee a 
New Year's salutqtion, but I think I may say safely, a 
daily offering has been secretly thine for weeks past j 
but my dwelling has been much in introversion of mind. 
The present season deprives the earth of verdure and 
foliage, and we seek notipleasures beyond the blazing 
ingle-side and its cheering associations, and to be able 
thus, when all without seems desolation, to abide in 
our tent, and enjoy there the enlivening, the comforting 
emanations of heavenly intercourse, would greatly 
repay all outward strippings ; but if this be not our 
precious experience, we had need labor diligently, that 
our habitations be more congenial to the inpre^se qf 
light and warmth. 

I do not so well recollect the very day of our acquaints 
ance as thyself, but this I know, it has not only been to 
my enjoyment but real advantage ; and I trust we are 
united by a little portion of that alliance which hinds' 
seeking ones together in durable union. * * * 

13 



14f6 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

The education of children is of the utmost importance. 
Created in the heavenly image, oh that we could pre- 
serve them from putting forth a hand to partake of for- 
bidden fruit. When the " Lamb's book of life " is a little 
opened to our own minds, we cannot rest satisfied with 
desires for enlargement in this excellent knov/ledge our- 
selves, but would gather to its teachings not only those 
dear to us, but the whole human family ; and yet how 
very little can we do for self, much less one for another, 
except the mutual encouragement to perseverance, and 
holding on our way. When seriously reflecting on the 
much that devolves upon those who have the charge ot 
the rising generation, T am almost ready to withdraw my 
hand from the work, but the revival of the language, " As 
thy day is so shall thy strength be," encourages to the 
continuance. A. W. 

To R. H . 



Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. ISth, 183^. 

My Dear Cousin : — There seems to have been a mutual 
keeping the tent, or rather an abiding in silence, but 
verily I know 'tis not an evidence of forgetfulness ; but 
the cares of the world are many, and the desires of the 
heart to be freed from all bondage are also abundant, and 
this warfare is not, methinks, a good preparation for 
words ; but when affectionate feeling and endearment is 
cherished, the affinity of the bod}*" is remembered, and the 
more durable and holy alliance of the soul hoped for. 

I have spent the winter weather mostly at home; but 
now, as the influence of Spring is secretly and gradually 
gaining upon us, like those little flutterers who would 
spread their wings to the genial sunbeams, have I also 



ANN WILLSON. 14«7 

ventured beyond the threshold ; and week before last, 
added myself to a very pleasant company of female 
friends from Mount Holly, in a visit to the extremities of 
our State. Left the Port on Second day, and returned on 
Seventh day, with a degree of satisfaction, and as the penny 
of reward is ever for the least laborer, so, methinks, a little 
waiting-maid received an Israelitish recompense. Their 
call was principally to the highways and hedges, and 'tis 
among the many proofs of His love, who regards the 
whole human family, that the messengers are sent forth, 
as it were, to the very ends of the earth ; to those who 
seem hidden and almost overlooked in the sight of man. 

Wilt thou not, my dear cousin, look towards paying us 
a long visit this year ? Thou hast been with us when 
sorrow rested upon our habitation, let us have thee also 
when sunshine is upon the shealing. 

Anna. 

To S. A. W . 



Port Elizabeth, Sri mo. 29th, 1834. 
My Dear S. — Oft does affection turn the thoughts to 
thee-ward. In those excellent and most valuable records 
I think there is a remark similar to this, " How can a 
m.an, if he love not his brother whom he has seen, love 
the invisible whom he hath not seen." Thus loving and 
caring for the brethren is in accordance with holy har- 
mony and counsel. And who are the brethren ? What 
saith our Leader himself on the occasion ? " Whosoever 
doeth the will of my father who is in heaven, the same is 
my mother, sister, and brother ;" therefore, as each is con- 
cerned to act in obedience to the internal teachings, 
these, methinks, will be bound together with the uniting 



148 rA:w^iLiAR letters of 

unction, and finally gathered to the rnansions prepared. 
Oh I that such may be our happy experience. Doubtless 
'tis only the diliorent hand that maketh rich in spirituals 
as well as in temporals. Let us then be industiiously 
doing the work of our day^ for truly I have humblingly 
found there was no living upon the labor of others; but 
there must be an earning my own livelihood. Spring 
has again returned to us, and already are appearing many 
little vernal evidences of Creative Energy. Dost thou, 
my friend^ rejoice in its coming ? Is thy mind turned to 
its enlivening influence ? Well then, 

" Let us worship together the mighty Hand 
That formed bur bright and beautiful land;" 

If we dwelt in the nearness, I doubt not our feet would 
oft be inclined to companionship. We seem almost in a 
hidden part of the earth, and you though numbered with 
the multitude who throng the gay world, heed not its 
allurements more than the playful winds which pass over 
your peaceful abode. How comfortable the consideration, 
that place and situation affect not the spirit's rest. What- 
ever be life's allotment, " Jerusalem remains to be a quiet 
habitation," to which, in all ages, we may flee and find 
safety. In thy short but sweet little communication of 
last month, thou sayest, we are not so distant but that 
visits may be exchanged now and then, &c. To which 
Anna's feelings cordially respond, and as the annual 
assembling is at hand, I shall most likely make that the 
time of "7201^^," and trust the '-'then*' will soon follow, by 
bringing thee to us. And may attachment here be only 
the stepping stone to eternal alliance. I believe much 
more enjoyment would be the portion of human kind 
were it our primary engagement to promote the truth and 



ANN WILLSON. 149 

abide with it ; then^ at seasons in the separate or collec- 
tive capacity, would not the very windows above be, as it 
were, opened, and blessings poured forth in which there 
might be true rejoicing. 

Our house-plants require so much attention, that Flora's 
family are greatly neglected. I suppose your garden is 
even now putting on its beautiful raiment. Would that 
we honored the Forming Hand as much as does the inani- 
mate part of His workmanship. I feel as if I could hardly 
resign the pen. Once more, dear one, farewell. 

Anna. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 2m, 1834.. 

My Dear L. — Thine are always truly acceptable visi- 
tants, though for a time they have been " few and far 
between ;" yet no shadow of doubting arose. Nay, verily ; 
Anna has full faith in thy affectionate constancy, and very 
cordially reciprocates the desire of bodily communion. 
Many a solitary season has been experienced by me too? 
and we have doubtless both felt as if the sun was quite 
withdrawn, and entire darkness was upon our habitations. 
But let us be cheered by the recollection that 'tis when 
night is on the earth, and all fleshly stirrings cease, that 
the dew descendeth and resteth ; then, when the enliven- 
ing rays again return, they not only produce strength, but 
fertility also. I want us, my dear friend, to know our in- 
ternal dwelling to be in the nearness ; this would produce 
a fellowship more precious than these bodies are capable 
of, and we should be taught to walk by the same rule and 
mind the same things. 

I have sometimes of late, felt almost unfitted for partici- 
*13 



150 tamiliar letters ot 

patlon in temporals ; but it will not do to yield to such 
exemption ; we may remember what He himself said, "I 
come not to destroy but io fulfil. ^^ Therefore, instead of 
shrinking from the two-fold exercise, may we endeavor to 
honor the truth, under the law. Without blood there was 
no remission ; so, methinks, we shall find nature must offer 
itself up. It was when entire resignation was wrought, 
and the breathing language was, " not my will but thine 
be done," that the strengthening angel appeared. I was 
at Salem Quarter, where was J. M. ; one whose ministry 
is particulary interesting and impressive. He came Port- 
ward, and was at our First day meeting very satisfactorily; 
but what can aay one do for us except there be a laboring 
for our own livelihood^ — a knowing the gift in ourselves, 
and who it is that saysj *' Giv& me to drink ?" And though 
we may be ready t6 conclude the well is deep, and there 
is not wherewith to dra\V, yet as there is an asking, the 
promise remains, " \Vhosoever drinketh of the water that 
I shall give him shall never thirst ; but the water that I 
shall give shall be in him a well of water, springing up 
into everlasting lil'e." 1 am not at all surprised at thy de- 
sire to return to the little flock. In spring-time how ani- 
matinoj is the scene — earth freshenins; before us — from the 
earliest vernal buddings to expansion and beauty; and simi- 
lar to it are the days of infancy and childhood. We are 
Watching the progression of strength, intellect, capacity, 
&c.; our hands training the flexile vine, or culturing the 
less helpless plant, and these labors, however light, endear 
them to us. Do I not know what I say ? Ah ! come and 
see ; my precious lambkins are not what I could wish them 
to be, yet they are a choice portion of the household. 
Would that the risiho-greneiation of the two families mi^ht 



ANN WILLSON. 151 

mingle and become known to one another ; and like their 
aunts, make of the sum total enduring friendship. My 
sister thou knowest loves thee truly, but she is a real 
business character, and finds few leisure moments in her 
pathway. We have not only living witness, but it seems 
to have been thus from time immemorial, for even Paul 
says, '* the married woman careth for her husband, how 
she may best please him." 

A. 

To M., AND A. S . 



Port Elizabeth^ Uh mo. 29th, 183-i. 

Dear Cousins : — At this season, how the heart expands 
in universal love I Nature eloquently speaks, and the 
language of the poet forcibly arises, " Acquaint thyself 
with God if thou wouldst taste his works." We have a 
lively participation in all around us, and while that which 
is allied to the dust rejoices in its glorious clothing, the 
breath that was infused into and made man a living soul, 
should also renewedly manifest the Maker's image. 

Our Yearly Meeting was, to me, a deeply interesting 
season, wherein I believe there was a harmonious laboring 
for the general welfare, the effects of which were a being 
fed and refreshed together. Dear Phebe I. seems only 
rno^erins: a little lono-er for the Truth's sake, as it were on 
the threshold of the better world ; reviving in my remem- 
brance what was said of some formerly, that they should 
not taste death until they witnessed "the kingdom to come 
with power." Much exercise was occasioned by the various 
deficiencies brought up in the reports, particularly the 
want of a more diligent attendance of meetings. On this 
subject, she spoke sweetly ; briefly relating her experience, 



152 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

and reminding us that it was when the multitude were 
visiting the divine Master that the bread was blessed and 
broken. 

That valiant mother in Israel, whose spiritual strength 
still seems abounding, (Mary Lukens,) appeared, supported 
by her daughters, and was as usual the avenue of excel- 
lent counsel. The testimony against Slavery receives in- 
creasing attention, and every epistle I think touched the 
pathetic chord; but as our journeyings are to be only in 
the unity, I see great propriety in waiting with (not for) 
one another. M. S. L. feelingly addressed the assembly 
on this subject, encouraging each one's faithfulness to 
manifested dut}'-, and kindly bearing with those who see 
not this matter: repeating what the Law-giver himself 
said, " Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command 
you." E. N.'s voice, too, was sundry times heard, signi- 
fying that she had found there was as much condemnation 
for taking away from the words of the book as for adding 
thereto. Once addressed the young people, more particu- 
larly those who, butterfly like, were spending their time 
and strength in the air, calling their attention to the un- 
wise virgins, who in the day of want vainly asked, saying 
" give us of your oil," &c. 

Towards the close was a precious communication, and 
the meeting ended well. * * * * 

Farewell, and please write soon, saith cousin 

Anna. 

on her return from a visit to canada. 

To A. A. T . 

mw York, mil mo. 2\sf, 1834. 
We have again alighted in the Union, and after perils by 
land and perils by water, feel I trust, measurably sensible 



ANN WILLSON. 153 

of the favor of a safe return ; and my thoughts turn as they 
naturally should, towards communion with the loved ones 
of home, which in all wanderings has been the centre of 
affectionate gravitation. It was delightful to find a mes- 
senger from the Port in waiting. I know that to our 
dear father's considerate care I owe much, and having 
just come from the land of Indians, may I not be permitted 
to adopt their phraseology, in acknowledging that I do 
and often have rejoiced that the Good Spirit has put it 
into his heart to be thus concerned for a little lowly one ? 
At Buffalo, that flourishing frontier town, we saw several 
of this injured and diminishing race, who seemed of the 
better order among them, if we may judge by their 
robing. Some were dressed in fine blue broad cloth, bor- 
dered with the list, and pantalets of the same, set off" with 
rows of white beads, and ornamented moccasins, &c. ; but 
over all, notwithstanding the weather was very warm, 
must be thrown the Indian symbol, a thick rose blanket. 
They were, as usual, adorned with rings and trinkets. 
Wishing to know to what tribe they belonged, cousin M. 
asked one, but she either understood not, or professed not 
to, and appeared in no disposition to talk. B. F. went to 
their village, and has many interesting things to say con- 
cerning ihem. It was also our purpose to have looked 
upon their abiding place, but some occurrences prevented. 
Travelled for miles along the shores of Erie, whose tran- 
quil, serene surface, revived, with a sense of its beauty 
and correctness, the poetical expression *' o'er the Lake's 
placid bosom, for hushed was the wind," &c. Crossed the 
Niagara at Black Rock, and were whirled off" two miles 
on a rail road. When returning, our number was added 
to by fifty-six children from the infant school, whom the 



154 



FAMILIAP. LETTERS OF 



proprietor took in merely for the sake of treating them 
with a ride. Had a very pleasant, satisfactory visit in the 
Province. Found our relatives there in possession of, and I 
living upon the good of the land. Cousin J.'s appears to 
be the general put-up place, and we rejoiced to welcome 
J. F, and companion, also, pretty soon after, G. H. and 
his, to this stately mansion. The several comings and 
goings of these friends gave our sojourn there a very 
home-like feeling, and greatly heightened enjoyment. — 
G.'s services in that part are not ended : he therefore 
remains ; the others have turned Eastward again ; but not- 
withstanding the comfort and pleasure afforded us, we 
conclude there is a marked difference between the other 
side and the States. Whether it exists in the soil or 
culture, I will leave; but there certainly is a much greater 
appearance of general thriftiness and neatness in the 
United Territories. Most likely it is in great measure 
owing to the government. Monarchy there, methinks, is 
fast waning to its finish ; many a Canadian bosom expands 
with the spirit of liberty, and is e'en now ready to shake 
off the royal yoke. By some it is thought the crown will 
never again be placed upon an English head. I am not , 
politician enough to dwell upon the subject, and will ' 
therefore speak of more becoming themes. I was 
deliorhted in our own borders to ao;ain behold the corn 
fields, and gladly greeted our old Indian friend at the 
breakfast table, served up in the form of a ^^ johnny-cake^' 
at the Manchester hotel. On entering this commodious 
edifice, on one side of the largest and finest apartments 
was an old mossy tree, with the stumps of its branches set 
off in appropriate character, with an eagle perched upon 
the summit ; while beneath him. on the various projec- 



ANN WILLSON. 155 

tions, were ranged squirrels and birds of different kinds — 
the dove, with a leaf in its mouth — a pigeon with a lily, 
&c. — while a wood pecker was apparently in the very 
act of tapping at the bark for its wonted meal. As we 
near the lines, our country's ensign is often seen, with 
spreading wing, above the doorway of the Inns. Our 
route has been very circuitous ; we were nearly two weeks 
getting to New York, taking towns and meetings in our 
way. Have been on and along Ontario, Erie, Seneca, 
and Cayuga lakes — and could this sheet, which was manu- 
factured in Bath, connected with Goat Island by a short 
bridge, directly in the vicinity of the famed Cataract — 
could this fold of paper, issuing from so eminent a place, 
present a camera obscura view of its own neighborhood, 
and parts adjacent, how gladly would I throw before you 
some of the most prominent features of this north country; 
— but I fully concur with B. F. in believing the Falls utterly 
indescribable, and I could not enter a small row boat to 
cross over to the American side without fearfulness and 
shrinking. Thick clouds were hanging over the scene 
when we committed ourselves to the waters — the heavens 
seemed bowed to unite with the earth — the thundering 
torrent, in all its foamyness, was spread out above and 
about us, and a temporal eye might almost fancy it the 
threshold of the upper world. 

Spent a day at Rochester, very pleasantly, and was at 
their meeting, which v^^as small, and, methought, as at 
very many other places, a great lack of diligent attend- 
ance, and I could not but secretly mourn under a belief 
that the spirit of the world in us was uttering the same 
language as in former days : " Crucify him, crucify him, 
and release unto us Barabbas," who remains to be a robber. 



156 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



instead of being kept bound, usurping the place of the 
pure truth and its requisitions. On Seventh day afternoon, 
reached Scipio ] a large and very improved circle we 
found dwelt here, possessing a choice inheritance ; fine 
farms were spread about, bearing upon them rich promises 
of an abundant harvest ; but, alas I here too, 'mid all the 
multiplicity of blessings, there seemed a deficiency — a 
want of seeking first the kingdom and its righteousness — 
that so other things might be rightly added. The First 
day gathering was not large, and the life low, insomuch 
that the query of one formerly seemed applicable, "Unto 
whom were ye baptized ?" The reply was unto John. 
Unless we experience the living efiicacy of truth in our own 
minds, are we not in reality ignorant of the existence of a 
Holy Spirit? But though often clothed in the sackcloth gar- 
ment for myself and those about me, yet have I felt best 
satisfied, like Mary, to keep these sayings and ponder 
them in my own heart, T went forth on this journey with 
much fear, greatly desiring preservation, and now I am 
about returning to you, poor, but peaceful ; being, 1 think, 
above all things solicitous to witness that most excellent 
promise, "Lo I am with you ahvaj's, even to the end of the 
world." ***** 

For the present, affectionately farewell. 

To S. A. W . 

^th mo. 1834. 
My sister is not at home, and in her absence Anna pre- 
sides as matron of the domicile, and with a restless little 
company round me this Sabbath afternoon, and therefore 
not likely to have my attention much upon the paper ; yet 
so strongly is the mind turned toward her who, though dis- 



ANN WILLSON. 157 

tant in person, is near in affection, that I am resolved to 
scribble a few lines, trusting to that love which casteth out 
fear, for all due allowance, both as regards manner and 
matter. Troublesome comforts the tiny tribe are, and yet 
perhaps I never feel more in my place than when in the 
midst of the little chatterers. I meant to have visited 
thee with my epistolary card, not in the way of worldly 
etiquette, but because this kind of agency is the only me- 
thod of intercourse, immediately on thy return to your 
lonely dwelling: thinking the signal of recall, was the first 
of the month, but on referring to thine, find I was mista- 
ken. Sadly disappointed, dear S., were both sister and 
self; thy chamber was quite ready to receive its weary 
and way-worn guest, for full well do I know it is a 
fatiguing journey ; naught I believe was wanting to com- 
plete its comfort so far as our simple style extends, save a 
pitcher of water, and thou knowest it is desirable that ele- 
ment, like our sure mercies, should be "new every morni ng.'' 
We have, during the warm season, been favored with the 
company of divers dear ones, yet for the loss of thy own 
presence I have not felt compensated. Precious to me is 
every link of true affection, which, however imperfectly 
it flourishes on earth will we hope be perfected in heaven, 
our centering place, our home, I humbly trust, when dis- 
robed of mortality ; our sands, my beloved friend, are fast 
ebbing. J oft feel it so ; and oh ! that we may so walk and 
so act, as to enable us to look toward the future with the 
confidence and belief of the Apostle, that a crown of eter- 
nal life is in reserve. Will not the Master now, as for- 
merly, if our vessels are prepared, enter in, and directing 
that we thrust out a little from the land (from earth 



158 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



and its engrossments,) sit down and teach'? And we may 
remember, soon after this the miracle was wrought, the 
multitude of fishes were taken. It is, then, as aforetime, 
that we are disposed to beckon to those in other ships that 
they come and participate in the work ; though some of 
us when thus witnessing such manifestations of loving 
kindness, are inclined with Peter, to fall at his feet, under 
a sense of great frailty and unworthiness ; but how consol- 
ing follows the language "fear not!" I want that we 
should help, that we should aid one another ; and seeking 
together the City that has foundations, I crave that we 
may become sharers of its immortal glories. A. W. 

To S. A. W . 



lOt/i mo. nth, 1834.. 

My DEAR Sally Ann : — I meant almost immediately to 
respond to thy late sweet evidence of enduring affection, 
which like the unchanging Evergreens, variations of season 
affect not 5 and while autumn gradually prevails over the 
verdant and beautiful face of nature, giving' by its renew- 
ed touches, a sombre and decaying aspect, the reflective 
mind is consoled by the knowledge that it can only act 
upon the visible creation j and the enlightened eye hath 
telescopic power^nabling it to discover a blessed, unmov- 
ed retreat. Thus are we also comforted, even while abid- 
ing in this outer court, because whistling winds and deso- 
lating frosts produce the happy effect of drawing and 
centering us together by the one fireside, and more deeply 
blending and uniting both bodily and mental sympathies. 
Come, then, my friend, and if excluded from rambles 
abroad, let us pleasantly and cheeringly participate in the 



ANN WILLSON. 



159 



hearth's circlings. Ah! I, too, feel myself a poor unde- 
serving one, and have at this time livingly renev^ed in my 
remembrance, a state spoken of, in vi^hich an humbling 
sense produced this language, "I am not vv^orthy that thou 
shouldst come under my roof, but speak the vi^ord and it 
shall be done." Here was trust amid all discouragements 
and verily, my friend, I beUeve as we thus confide 
we shall experience healing. To me, it is consoling to 
recollect, that '<= where sin abounded, grace did much more 
abound," and yet with all such cheerings of faith, my own 
steppings are much in depressed paths ; and truly, in the 
depths of prostration and lowliness, can my spirit accom- 
pany thee, feeling itself sometimes incapable of any utter- 
ance save the petition of the poor publican, " Be merciful 
to me a sinner." I sigh for the lifting up of the excel- 
lenc}^ of spiritual light ; but the cloud rests long on the 
tabernacle. Like, as formerly, the sea is all night going 
back, and praises can only be sung on the banks of deliv- 
erance, and whether my feet are ever again to reach those 
redeeming heights, remains among the hidden things. 
Let us, my friend, earnestly covet and secretly breathe for 
each other's advancement. The children of Israel travel- 
led together, with the Lord for their Leader, though His 
manifestations were oft through Moses ; and is there not 
too much inclination to build unto Mo^es and Elias, who 
must pass away, instead of the alone abiding Source of 
Truth, which would lead and guide into all Truth ? May 
I hope to hear from thee very soon. A. W. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth IQth mo. Ith^ 1834. 
" A grain of wheat, except it die, abideth alone." 
Thus we also, my dear L., find it necessary to yield up 



160 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



the life of our own will, that so the vivifying principle 
of truth may exercise its vegetating influence ; then, I 
trust, in due time the green blade will appear, and 
growth after growth be experienced, till the likeness 
of the full ear is attained. But, alas! this state seems 
only in perspective, and the situation of my mind too 
much resembles that of the Dove, who could perceive no 
foot-place ; the unstable element prevailing over the 
whole earth ; no branch iiould be plucked and brought 
forth in evidence of the water's abatement ; the only re- 
sort was, to remain within the ark, and truly, He who 
alone knoweth times and seasons, can cause them to 
eventuate in good ; and after deep plungings, as in the 
very bottom of Jordan, doubtless will, when He seeth 
meet, permit a coming; up with Stones of memorial. 
My feet have strayed far and wide since our last inter- 
view, beloved one ; and I feel as if I had not gained 
much, save a deeper consciousness of my own little- 
ness. 'Tis true that we had a pleasant journey, with 
many interesting accompaniments ; added to which was 
the renewal and extension of the ties of nature. In 
the northern land, were many related ones, whom here- 
tofore I had not seen nor known. Sweet are the reci- 
procations of affection — dear is this bond of union — 
delightful the varieties of the world to an untravelled 
eye, and greatly increased the effect when echoed by 
voices we love. Yet there are sweeter and more thrill- 
ing tones, notes of deeper harmony when the chords of 
the soul are sympathetically touched, the heavenly af- 
finity apparent — a light above the brightness of the sun 
shedding its rays upon, warming and enlightening 
kindred spirits. This, this, is the union that I covet, 



ANN WILLSON. ' IGl 

which survives the "wreck of matter and the crush of 
worlds." How oft of late have I wished that our lots 
were more in the nearness, that we might, arm in arm, 
aid each other's upward ascent, which, if continued, 
though it might sometimes seem toilsome, would most 
assuredly lead to the mountain of the Lord, where there 
is nothing to harm or make afraid. Except the intelli- 
gence from you, in consequence of sister's little visit, 
which was to her a season of enjoyment, I have not 
known nor heard much in a long time. Is there, my 
dear friend, no kindly greeting for us in thy heart 1 
ah ! yes, for I well know its tenderness, its readiness to 
pour itself forth in good wishes for the welfare and 
happiness of the distant, as well as the present ; but 
there is a feeling with which I believe we are both ex- 
perimentally acquainted, that shrinks from expression, 
and seems to have received counsel to "salute no one by 
the way." ^ * * * * 

Brother I. and his wife, are, as usual, among the busy 
bodies. This is surely right, seeing they have to pro- 
vide for a little brood, and yet I oft secretly desire that 
earthly zeal may be more and more tempered with 
heavenly-mindedness. It is not safe to leave the lamp 
untrimmed till even-tide — for we find the wise had not 
oil to spare. Let us not forget that the disciples 
dwelt much in a land of doubts and fears ; therefore 
may we not give back in seasons of proving, seeing 
'tis not a new but a beaten path which we are to pursue. 

In the fulness of I think more than common affection, 
I conclude, thine, &c. A. W. 



U* 



162 Familiar letters of 



To L. S- 



Port Elizabeth, 12th mo. ISth, 1834. 
Truly, there are seasons when the iig tree blossoms 
not, neither is fruit upon the vine ; yet, oh ! that we 
may learn through and in all dispensations to trust in 
Him whose mercy endurethj and who will and does 
arise for the help of the needy j yea, hath he not pro- 
mised that Zion's poor shall be fed and comforted 1 
Ah, my dearly beloved L., I wonder whether thou and 
thy little friend will ever reach that mountain — attain 
such a state of settlement and stability as to be able to 
say with the apostle, "none of these things move me." 
I am sometimes nearly ready to faint^ and conclude their 
is no advancement^ but if a poor hungry one in the 
day of great want, sits down discouraged, thinkest thou 
he would find food and raiment 1 Nay, verily 5 for 
among the recorded truths I believe is, he that will not 
work shall not eat. And thDugh we tnay, as did the 
disciples formerly, not only go sorrowing to ihe se- 
pulchre, but enter in and not find the Sacred Presence j 
yet truly have I been consoled in the revival of the lan- 
guage, "Behold He is not here, but has risen, and 
goeth before you into Galilee ; there shall ye see Him.'''' 
Mark, my dear L., not is gone., but ^e^A^^— clearly 
showing the necessity of keeping up the exercise, con- 
tinuing the journey with the cheering prospect of find- 
ing Him whom Our st)ul seeketh. 1 have mislaid thy 
last, but if I recollect aright, thou expressed a fear that 
thou shouldst throw glootn in my path. Dost thou not 
remember that 'twas when some were Walking by the 
way, and were sad^ that he condescended to draw near 



ANX WILLSON. 163 

and expound unto them the scriptures, teaching things 
concerning himself^. 

I think the tenor of thine was expressive of a state 
which I can well understand, wherein the heart saith, 
"Let God be true, and every nnan a liar." Not that 
every one is so j but nothing is to be depended on, or 
can comfort the poor, dejected mind, only that which 
cometh immediately from Him. How correspondent 
with the testimony of days past ! " They did eat 
manna in the desert, and are dead," but my Father 
giveth you the true bread. May we, then, wait for it, 
and in times of deep proving let us not give back or 
relax in faith; when there was a desire to sit on the 
right hand and the left, in the kingdom, the query was, 
"Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of, 
and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized 
with'? Ah I all had to be yielded up, even the sense 
of the Father's presence, insomuch that the agonizing 
cry was, "Why hast thou forsaken me 1" But when 
nature was wholly resigned, and the breathing of the 
spirit was, " not my will, but thine," the strengthening 
angel appeared. 

Write to me, my beloved friend, freely and fre* 
quently, for surely we are not among the Babel-builders \ 
neither is our language confounded. If, during seasons 
of great drought, the root can be preserved alive, 'tis 
cause of gratitude. Do we not perceive Infinite Wis=- 
dom in thus keeping us. lowly and humble 1 — for were 
there much foliage before a firm fixedness of the plant, 
when the sun came out, would it not wither away % 
Our feelings are, I believe, oft very similar 5 let us then 
sympathize with and encourage one another^ hoping the 



164 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

day win come when with one of old we can say, " Now 
lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes 
have seen thy salvation^ A. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 23c?, 1835. 
My dear Lydia has, I expect, ere this, heard how 
Port folks have of late fared — sitting much under the 
shadow of sorrow — watching the threatening clouds, 
and fearing they would break over us ; but how cheering 
to he able now to say, the sky is clearing, and joy and 
gladness are again beaming forth. Truly, our blessings 
have been many, and not the least is the present pros- 
pect of restoration. Our beloved father has been 
alarmingly ill, and still was so when thy interesting 
fold arrived \ it was at a suitable time read, and seemed 
comfortable and precious to him. His is a mind much 
concerned for the little ones, and those whose faces are 
turned Zionward; who stand, as by the way, with this 
touching appeal, " who shall show us any good V Ah! 
my friend, let us give thanks and take courage; for 
surely there is abundant cause, seeing the hearts of 
some are moved with tenderness toward the children — 
and as a parental finger is extended for assistance at 
the first totterings of infantile feet, so help has been and 
is affectionately administered for our support and 
strength. May the secret breathings of gratitude 
ascend with acceptance. Heavenward; remembering 
the language of the Master, " there is none good but 
one," to Him be ascribed all thanksgiving and praise. 



ANN WILLSON. 165 

To S. A. W— -. 

Port Elizabeth, Zd Ttio. 9ih, 1835. 
My dear S. a. — Though the pause of the pea hath 
been long, yet thought has not been the companion of its 
idleness. Anna has oft felt nearly united to thee, I trust, 
in the bond of everlasting love. There is a sure and 
abiding covenant, and as we endeavor to dwell in it, we 
shall be kept alive ; branches of the same vine are made 
partakers together of its invigorating influence. How doth 
my heart, at this time, covet for us an increase of strength; 
and let us remember for our encouragement, the sympa- 
thetic language of the Master, who, touched with a sense 
of human frailty, thus compassionates it, «' the spirit truly 
is willing, but the flesh is weak." Oh ! that with resigned 
and holy confidence we might be abilitated to say .with one 
formerly : — 

" The Lord my pasture shall prepare. 

And feed me with a Shephetci's tiare ; 

My noon-day walks he shall attend, 

And all the midnight hours defend.'' 

Spring— that reviving and renewing season of verdure 
and joyousness, has again returned ; and soon its beautiful 
green garment will be spread upon our land ; already have 
the early warblers risen to greet it. Yesterday was a sunny 
and pleasant Sabbath. Near my window, morning offerings 
were sw-eetly poured forth to Him, without whose notice 
the sparrow liveth not. Would that our minds were 
equally harmonious, and that, as they were created, so all 
things might continue good. But alas, I am sometimes 
ready to say with the erring disciple of old, " depart from 
me. Oh Lord ! because I am sinful ;" and truly, my friend, 
what union can light have with darkness? One or the other 



166 FAMILIAE. LETTERS OF 

must prevail ; would that we may strive to walk in the 
former, that so it may increase, 'till like the candle lighted 
in Jerusalem, it shall illuminate the whole house. Art 
thou still laboring for the public weal ?- Well, I know of 
no more effectual way than that of Instructress. It is said, 
" train up a child in the way he should go," &c.; yet we 
do not find that all thus cared for, are kept in the right 
path. How sorrowful, when we see perversity and re- 
bellion gaining ground in little hearts I I suppose in this, 
as well as in days gone, there is need of diligence and 
watchfulness. The present season affords many a profitable 
lesson on the important subject ; for though we enrich the 
earth and plant therein good seed, yet how necessary often 
to look after and remove those upspringing weeds which 
obstruct the true growth. Our vicinity presents a field of 
service for really concerned ones, and thy little friend 
would be disposed to lend her aid. Thinkest thou, my 
dear S., that if we were strictly attentive to the pointings 
of duty that all places would be supplied, and we should 
be found individually and faithfully performing our allot- 
ments. ****** 

To HER Cousins S . 



Port Elizabeth, 4th mo. 21th, 183n. 
Dear Ones : — You have doubtless heard ere this, that 
your cousins' little tenement has again been made sensible 
of its frailty ; but as the clouds have passed away, I'll not 
call back their semblance ; and yet it was not to me a 
shadowy season, for I never remember to have passed a 
more serene and tranquil week ; all the tossings of the 
mind were lulled; every little billoM' seemed hushed to 
rest, and I was permitted to experience the stream of 



ANN WILLSON. 167 

peace to flow almost uninterruptedly. Now this I 
acknowledge not in valuation of the creature, unto whom 
belongeth abasedness and gratitude ; but as among the 
unmerited favors of Him who deals tenderly, and toward 
vv^hom our eye should be turned as that of a child to a 
parent. How excellent and how comfortable is the 
expostulation left upon record, (and when brought home 
to our own individual feelings, truly precious,) " If ye, 
then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your 
children, how much more shall your Father which is in 
Heaven give good things to them that ask him ?" There- 
fore am I, v^^ith the Psalmist, constrained to speak well of 
Zion, and say they that love Jerusalem shall prosper. 
First and Second day, I was numbered with the annual 
assemblage. It was an interesting commencement. S. D. 
was among the eminent visitors. I would gladly have 
seen anJ. known more of her, for with her there seemed to 
be a deep indwelling, and an attractiveness of heart ; I 
also rejoiced to meet with P. I. M. and A. H. ; the for- 
mer appears to abide continually in the element of love, 
and when with her, one is, as it were, drawn up into the 
same pure and renovating atmosphere. T find she is much 
interested in your Monthly Meeting establishment, and 
thinks our dear A. is hardly fulfilling her duty in with- 
holding herself from the work, much desiring she would 
neither plead inability or incapacity — like one formerly 
excusing himself thus : " I was no prophet, neither was I 
a prophet's son ) but I was an herdman and a gatherer of 
sycamore fruit." 

It is indeed an important subject, to which I feel much 
bound, not only in heart but hand ; and would that I were 
rightly qualified 5 for assuredly it behoves us not to rest 



168 FAMILIAR. LETTERS OF 

content with correct views, but in accordance therewith, 
what is found to be done that do with our might. Of our 
Education Committee, a few were set apart to propose 
something to act upon. May we, beloveds, all more and 
more resign ourselves to the little requirements devolving 
onus; so shall we together witness a harmonious pro- 
gression. I was also with D. F. a litile while ; there 
is about her not only .the emblems, but evidences, of 
loveliness. ***** 

Your cousin, Anna. 

To L. S • 



Part Elizabeth, 1th mo. 2^ih, 1835. 
My Dear L. — Had I followed the little impulses of 
feeling and affection, the pen would have been a courier 
ere this ; but I may acknowledge to thee that many of 
the old inhabitants remain, instead of being utterly slain, 
and by putting off till the morrow we oft waste the 
strength of to-day ; but, beloved one, it is not with Anna 
a season of abounding ; nay, fasting rather than feasting 
has been my late allotment ; and though perhaps the most 
suitable aliment, yet I have not been prepared in sincerity 
to say " feed me with food convenient." What was the 
language of the psalmist — " thy rod and thy staff they 
comfort me ]" Oh ! that we may patiently abide under 
the former, and quietly hope for the coming of the latter ; 
for behold the sparrow findeth a place, and the swallow a 
nest, where the offspring may appear, even thine altars, 
oh Lord of hosts ! Blessed are they that dwell in thy 
house; let, then, the sacrifice continue to be bound with 
cords, even unto the horns of the altar, sensible that God 
alone can show light. We find now, as formerly, there 



ANN WILLSON. 169 

are drooping, discouraging moments— the ship in the midst 
of the sea tossed with waves — but how consoling the tes- 
timony, about the fourth watch the Master is seen walking 
upon the troubled billows, with the sustaining, the animat- 
ing expression of— ^Be of good cheer — " be not afraid, it 
is /." 

Yes, dear E. P. is with us, and gladly would we make 
thee sharer in the benefits of intercourse and converse j 
for though not professedly out on Truth's service, she sure- 
ly honors and exalts its cause. My heart cleaveth unto 
her, and my spirit desireth yet more and more to become 
" the companion of all those who fear the King, and keep 
his precepts*." Can I not persuade thee that a little time 
might be profitably spent at the Port, even though we 
should not be able to hold out the additional inducement 
of our beloved E.'s presence much longer? I do think 
our two-rfold nature requires the two^fold strength, the 
visible and invisible union ; thus may we more effectually 
build one another up and encourage to every good word 
and work. Dear E. M., or J. J., or both, would be 
delightful travelling mates, and we should rejoice to wel^ 
come them to this secluded nook ;• toward the latter I have 
felt strong attractions since the Annual Session, What a 
high and holy bond is union of spirit ! If a tree exhibit 
very little foliage, yet by that little we can discern its simi^ 
larity to such as are full and flourishing ; and may J 
indulge the belief that with us both, my precious friend, 
sufficient greenness is felt, to prove that we love and are 
alive in the enduring truth ? Letters came yesterday from 
the travellers beyond the Atlantic, containing very inter- 
esting accounts of the Eastern world ; thy ears, had they 

15 



170 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

been in the nearness, would have been I doubt not, atten- 
tive listeners ] and yet, what are all high sounding things, 
what dignities and titles, in con-iparison of the alone envi- 
able one of a meek and humble follower of a self-denying, 
a crucified Saviour, whose yoke, (oh comfortable faith,) if 
yielded unto, "is easy and burden light 1" There is one 
thing that I think I have felt incumbent upon me — viz : 
to bring a good report of the land, and verily I believe if 
we were enabled to attain entrance therein, we should find 
it "flowing with milk and honey." Anna. 

TO THE HOME CIRCLE. 

Aear Richmond, Ind., lOih mo. 2d, 1835. 
Though the far West may be eminent for fertility of 
soil and agricultural advantages, yet have I seen no tent 
or pitching spot for us ; on the contrary my spirit has 
feelingly accorded with the sentence, " home, there's no 
place like home;" and yet we enjoy ourselves very miuch, 
having mingled with interesting ones of all ages. I will 
proceed to give some account of the friendly gathering. 
There are many substantial worthy members, and some dear 
old primitive ones who shrink from the least innovation, 
apparently desiring to end their days without the smallest 
improvement in the foot-paths of society. We did not 
reach G. H.'s, which is next door to the meeting-house, 
till after dark. They were already full, but would take 
no denial, so in we went, and found H. P. W. and J. F. ; 
this was truly pleasant, but we were not easy to remain, as 
so miany had previously taken up their abode there ; and 
being kindly and cordially invited to remove where we 
now are, after meeting on First day, we came to our 
present commodious and comfortable lodgings at J. P.'s. 



ANN WILLSON. 171 

They are a lovely family, consisting of father, mother, 
and daughter S. 

The week has been, I think, a season of favor, though 
your little sister was in the early part among those who 
followed fasting; but instructively remembered time gone, 
when the lad was not permitted to eat in secret and alone, 
but after there was a descending, a sitting down upon the 
grass, the small supply of provisions was called for, 
blessed, and refreshingly distributed. They get through 
with an abundance of business in one sitting. The peo- 
ple, thought I, are accustomed to «' clearing," ^' log-rol- 
ling," &c. 

On Fourth day afternoon J. F. visited the women's 
meeting, and sweetly ministered counsel, particularly to 
parents, and those who guided the footsteps of the rising 
generation. From the latter class even I did not feel 
exempted, and yet how could I have wished to convey to 
far-off parental ears, the full force of the living language 
of inspiration ; trusting that the word would not return 
void, but perform its office of stimulation, edification and 
comfort. 

Though it be a digression, let me tell you we are not 
unmindful of the little gatherings at our ain humble kirk, 
and perhaps, never experienced a greater love for, and 
nearness to all ; and as we desire worldly attainments 
even for children, so should we not also seek spiritual 
knowledge % Remember, my dear sister Bella, that we are 
directed to suffer little children to come unto the Master, 
for of such innocent, guileless hearts was the kingdom. 
Therefore, because it will be a gratification to me, (if 
thou dost not just now feel it for thyself,) wilt thou take 
E. and S. with thee to Fifth day meetings ? 



172 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

Two sittings yesterday, completed the yearly sessions. 
At the close of which the younger branches were invited 
to the Meeting house in the evening by J. F. A large and 
interesting company were gathered, to whom exhortation 
flowed freely and powerfully ; and a sweet little family 
assemblage ere our separation from home-going friends, 
this morning, ended to us this feast of tabernacles. * * 

Anna^ 

to friends at home* 

Salem, 10th mo. 19ih, 1835. 
Beloveds : — A little longer must the pen be the agent 
of intercourse, though we begin to set bounds to our 
wanderings, and think we shall set out on our return neXt 
Week. Thus far, time has travelled swiftly and pleasantly, 
and we have scarcely felt that even the partition of senti- 
ment was between us ; kindness and affection seem to 
have prevailed over sectarian barriers, and I rejoice in the 
Bweet feeling of durable love and fellowship, believing We 
are spiritually of one and the same religion, though when 
meeting day comes, it is a little trying to walk different 
paths ; but it has been much easier than was anticipated. 
They appear to be great dealers in land here, and while I 
feared so much traffic and desire after accumulation would 
be prejudicial to Quakerism, in this section, as well as 
"porking" in Indiana; I have myself been instructed, 
perceiving some energy and bartering enterprise must be 
maintained, even to become possessors of the hidden 
treasure. A miser neither benefits the world, nor is 
able to enjoy the good things intended for himself; so that 
your poor little sister after some seasons of secret suffering, 
has been obliged to eicpose her own simple wares for the 
sake of a livelihood. 



ANN WILLSON. 173 

Is there a dwelling in the wilderness with the experi- 
ence of a forty days' fast, and subject to tenriptation? 
Well, how comforting to remember that He shall give His 
angels charge concerning that which should be preserved, 
and in their hands it shall be borne up and kept from con- 
tact with hardness. And we may also recollect that after 
this, there was a going forth with the extension of the 
language, '' repent, for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand." 
Now, my beloved friends whatever be our allotment, let 
us not shrink from it, even should the requisition be, 
" follow me, and I will make you fishers of men." 

Reflecting on the reluctance to be away from our own 
little -temple meeting days, and wondering as we are all 
children of one family, whence proceeded this aversion, I 
concluded it must be a shoot of pride, an unwillingness to 
be a spectacle and of no account, for the Truth's sake — 
like as aforetime, the cross remains to be a stumbling block 
and foolishness. And I never before so clearly saw the 
difference between servitude and friendshsp — doing just 
what cannot be avoided for a living's sake, or endeavoring 
to be increasingly useful, and to testify of the pleasantness 
of the path and the lightness of the burden ; methinks this 
is the state in which the Master saith, "I no longer call 
you servants but friends ; for the servant knoweth not 
what his Lord doeth, but all things that I have heard of 
my Father I have made known unto you." ''' * 

To S. A. W . 

1835. 

My dear S. a. : — Believing we are bound together, not 
only by the friendship, which has long subsisted, but more 
strongly by a measure of that durable affection which has 



n-i i^^MII.IAR LETTERS OF 

ils origin in the "sempiternal source of truth divine," ahd 
should unite in the bond of brotherhood the pious every 
Where, independent of all traditional knowledge — in a 
portion of this precious fellowship, I trust we can salute 
and bid each other good speed. Is there not, somewhere 
in the excellent repository of instruction, correction and 
Consolation, a testimony similar to this — If any man will 
follow me, he shall know of my doctrines ? May we, 
then, become more and more willing to walk in the way 
of requirement, leaving the variations of our pathway, and 
believing that, like the circuitous windings and wander- 
ings of many little streams, all will at length terminate 
in the ocean? Hast thou had any secret sense of my late 
quietude, which has been longer maintained than was 
tomfortablcj and proceeded not from any abatement of 
attachment ? iN'ay, verily j but because of being brought 
into the situation of one formerly, whose experience as re- 
gards the spiritual life was that of ''a spring shut up, a 
fountain sealed." Surely, a great attainment was that ot 
the Apostle, who could livingly say, he knew how to be abas- 
ed and how to abound. There are few of us, methinks, who 
can becomingly bear a state of deep poverty, and yet how 
necessary that we remember we are but tenants ; and if 
He in whose hands are all the treasures of wisdom and 
knowledge, sees meet to remove us, for a season, from a 
comfortable and convenient habitation, to a little cottage 
with hardly a subsistence, it is doubtless for our future 
benefit ; and oh! that in and with all things we may learn 
to be content, and thus be enabled to reap the happy 
effects of that patience, which should be permitted to do 
its perfect work. So would these light afflictions, which 



ANN WILLSOX. 175 

are but momentary, produce a " far more exceedlrg and 
eternal weight of glory." 

Much as I enjoyed the late journeyings, yet it was truly 
satisfactory to nestle again in the bosom of my retired 
home — within the precious encirclings of family affection; 
which is to the heart as cheering and enlivening as the 
fragrance and flavor of fruit and flowers are to the taste 
and sight. 

Though not rested when oUr quarterly meeting at Salem 
came on, I attended^ It w^as extremely warm, and^we 
returned home at night, for the sake of favoring the 
horses; were at Bridgeton about nine in the evening, and 
while at the hotel, a drowned man was brought in from 
the creek, whither he had gone to bathe. He could not 
swim, and it was supposed, got into a hole. The litter 
was surrounded by a company of men, so that we saw not 
the countenance of the poor lifeless one, but it was a sor- 
rowful scene, and a renewed evidence of the uncertainty 
of existence. The efforts fot resuscitation Were in vain, 
and the only consolation was, the hope of its being a bliss- 
ful exchange from the varyings of this life to a far better 
inheritance in the heavenly realms. * * * 

To S. A. W . 

1835. 
My precious Fri<end : — Thy little messenger, though 
it found me prostrate, came in a needful time, and cor- 
dial-like, had a cheering, salutary effect; and though 
we may dwell in low places, be embosomed, as it were, 
in the earth, yet I trust it will only be for a season, ere 
the genial influences of the rays of the sun of righteous- 
ness, like the beamings of the solar orb upon the soil. 



176 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

which contains embryo vegetation, will cause an arising 
from the dust, unsullied thereby, experiencing a growth 
upward, and increasing in strength and verdure with 
the ascent, until there appear not only bloom and fra- 
grance, but some fruit bearing branches, also, to the 
honor of the Creative Hand, who, if he so clothe the 
grass of the field, how much more will he not care for 
you, " oh ye of little faith '(" 'Mid the many provings, 
turnings, and seemingly utter desertions, I have re- 
membered that the language of the Master was, "what 
I do thou knowest not now, but thou shalt know here- 
after." I feel that I have no ability to answer or render 
an equivalent for thy valuable tokens, but my heart 
acknowledges their worth, and breathes a plaintive 
response ; and, oh ! may He who rejecteth not the offer- 
ings of broken and contrited spirits, deal mercifully with 
the little ones, sending " help from his sanctuary, and 
strength out of Zion." A. 

To S. A. W . 

nth mo., 1835. 

Does not Friendship breathe a healing essence and a 
strengthening charm next to the hope of Heaven 1 

I have wished, but suppose I had no reason to expect, 
an epistolary offering from thee, my dear S., only because 
that I believe such as have enough and to spare, are 
oft moved to visit the poor and the needy, ministering to 
their necessities. And what said the bountiful Giver 
of all goodi — "Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one 
of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto 
me." Silent as I may have seemed, beloved one, 
thought and affection have not been lacking in tribute- 



ANN WILLSON. 177 

money ; but it is really winter in my domain, with an 
o'ercast sky, the shade of which I would not willingly 
extend over a more sunny habitation, yet feel as if I 
could not let the present Twelfth month close, and 1836 
introduce itself, without a New Year's salutation. 

Formerly a flood went over the whole earth, and only 
that which was shut up by an Almighty hand was pre- 
served. Surely the transgressing nature still witnesses 
a deluge. Oh! that the ark in due time may rest upon 
the Mount ; the Dove hath oft gone forth but found no 
place for her foot ; would that there may be a keeping 
close within the floating fabric, till the peace-branch an- 
nounces the abatement of the waters 1 What was 
written aforetime was for out instruction, comfort, &c., 
and do we not, in seasons of heaviness, turn toward the 
experience of others, and find the tribulated path is not 
a new one 1 and I have been consoled in remembering 
when death prevailed over life, and Lazarus was en- 
tombed, the Master was shown the very place where he 
lay, ere the cheering, the restoring voice of " Come 
forth," was heard. Then there was not only an arising, 
but also a sitting at supper with him. * * * 

To J. J -. 



Port Elizabeth, 1835. 
Both thy acceptable little messengers reached me, 
and on the reception of the last, the affectionate and 
sympathetic feelings would have disposed me for an 
immediate reply ; but company, together with almost 
imperative engagements, prevented the exercise of the 
pen ; and now what can I say, for I am as one that 
knoweth nothing — that seemeth to have little sense of 



178 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

aught more than tenderness and love ; yet 'tis consoling 
to hope that even this state is owned among the evi- 
dences of discipleship. " Oh ! Thou who settest all the 
borders of the earth," appointest day and night, summer 
and winter, cause the spring time to return — the season 
in which there is melody and foliage ; then might ability 
be furnished to go into the field, " to get up early to the 
vineyards to see if the vine flourish, and whether grapes 
appear." 

I too rejoice that thou wert gathered to the family 
band ere this conflict of nature, for fading as the flow^ers 
of earth are, we cling to them, permitting their tendrils 
to be enclasped around our hearts. Yes, my precious 
sister, I can form some idea of the struggle which such 
a severance must occasion, and the difficulty of attain- 
ing to such resignation as w'ould breathe "Thy will be 
done." He who giveth the blossom, scattereth its love- 
liness by the wind ; but 'tis all his own, and limited as 
human vision is, we are unable to discern for what wise 
purpose the little lamb is called home, ere it knew to 
" w^ander beyond the fold of innocency." Doubtless 
the parental bosom witnesses a pang, but will it not be 
attracted heavenw^ard, seeking not only union with its 
offspring but with the angelic throng in the abiding 
country 1 Thus, while my spirit sorrows with you, I 
remember what the Master himself said, "If ye loved 
me, ye would rejoice because I go unto the Father." 

To day was our Monthly Meeting, but not a season of 
the resurrection of life. How oft I have had to recur to 
some remarks of thine, relative to this outward owning, 
and though they have measurably had a supporting 
tendency, yet really it seems as if the waters would 



ANN WILLSON. 179 

overwhelm. I sometimes fear my house is not founded 
on the rock : storms and tempests are indeed proving. 
Dear aunt H., and cousin A., were inclined to visit this 
afternoon, and sent for thy little friend to join them ; 
but the clouds were too thick about my habitation to 
suppose I could enjoy it, if able to prevent the shade 
from extending to them ; and yet, beloved one, I am 
thoughtlessly casting the robe of sadness o'er thee. Ah ! 
but thou will excuse, for I know a sister's heart is the 
recipient of all our changeful moods. Thou sayest 
naught of Fishing Creek and its concerns, and to myself, 
the prospect has 'disappeared ; and yet not in that undis- 
turbed, serene and comfortable way that is desirable. 
When people, or rather individuals, are found to be 
honestly poor, are not debts frankly forgiven, and even 
a little advanced, for their encouragement, that so they 
may still exist I * * * * * 

To S. A. W . 

Port Elizabeth. 
My dear S. a. — Had I followed the impulse of in- 
clination and feeling, I should have written very soon 
after my return to this home of melody and beauty 5 for 
such He whose mandate of old spake creation into ex- 
istence, and has, after a long and dreary winter, renewed 
the vivifying call, causes the mansions of his formation 
to be 5 the grassiness, the floweriness, the animation 
and the harmonious warblings 'mid the leafy bowers, 
speak the same language now as then — that all are good. 
I wonder not, that viewing in contrast the works of na- 
ture and of art, the poetic heart of Cowper felt and ex- 
claimed, " God made the country," &c. ; and we who 
dwell among its outspread and instructive pages, should 



180 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

learn to look through the effect to the cause. How 
I should at this season of the year love to walk abroad 
with thee, that so, in beholding the works of the great 
Architect, our spirits might unite in celebration and in 
praise; the Fountain of Love is unfailing, and as we 
abide near it, we shall surely witness its waters to rise, 
not only to the ankle but to become a broad stream, in 
which there will be ability given to bathe refreshingly. 
I am sometimes ready to conclude, I shall always be a 
dwarf, never arrive at the stature of womanhood ; but 
'tis comfortable to remember that children were in the 
camp of the Israelites, that they were permitted also to 
be companions of their journeyings. 

Think of, and write frequently to one who gladly sub- 
scribes herself thy attached friend, A. W. 

To J. J , 

Port Elizabeth, 12th pio. 12M, 1835. 
Dear J.— Thine, my beloved friend, found me in a 
desert place, and was truly as a little refreshment. 
Formerly, when there was a desire to partake of the 
joys of the kingdom, the query to the disciples was, 
" are ye able to drink of the cup that I drink of, and 
be baptised with the baptism wherewith I am baptised]" 
Ahj my dear friend, do we not still experience the ne- 
cessity of this — and yet shrink from it 1 Thy fold 
was to my tried mind a precious evidence both of affec- 
tion and reciprocal feeling, and would have been an- 
swered almost immediately had I not been so utterly di- 
vested of the vivifying influence of the true light 5 so 
entirely in a wintry state, wherein we know not a green 
leaf — nay, not even a blade of verdure can appear j thus, 



ANiN WILLSON. 181 

jointly with thyself, have I understood and witnessed 
the declaration of the Master, that " without me ye can 
do nothing ;" yet consolingly also arises the language, 
that from "the mouths of babes and nurslings is at 
times ordained praise." Surely no one can see God and 
live 5 the flesh, its own williDgs and wishings, must pass 
awayj the new heavens and the new earth, wherein 
dwelleth righteousness, be called into existence; then 
will that which is thus made good, be ahilitated to sing 
and rejoice. 

Some time since, I secretly felt my spirit uniting 
itself to thee, not only in the fellowship of love, but of 
exercise and suffering, insomuch that I seemed to hear 
the utterance of thy heart on this wise — I go a fishing ; 
and the reply was, I also go with thee; but wishing to try 
the fleece, and fearing my own imagination, I forbore 
speaking ; and though a cloud is now upon my taberna- 
cle, so that, like the Israelites, I feel no liberty to jour- 
ney without renewed requirement, yet it would perhaps 
be best for me to acknowledge that I am not sure of 
releasement. Can this season of darkness be a proving 
dispensation 1 Would that He whose fan is in his hand 
might be permitted thoroughly to purify the floor, that 
so wheat may one day be prepared for the garner. 

Even should the subject revive in the life, I fear for 
myself, lest I might noi be a help-mate, but rather a 
burden to thee, for, ah! thou knowest not fully my many 
deficiencies ; the "old inhabitants" are far from being all 
cast out. Truly, the regard of Him who comes to heal 
and to strengthen is very great; touched with a sense 
of human infirmities, he comfortingly compassionates 

16 



182 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

them, with, though '' the spirit is willing, the flesh is 
weak." 

Thou wilt perceive, my dear, that in conformity with 
thy request, I freely express myselfj and believe it 
would lighten thy labor greatly to have the company of 
some one more advanced in experience, and more 
closely attentive to heavenly teachings than thy poor, 
and, according to present feelings, worthless little friend. 

"How desirable to seek — to find. 
That plant of changeless die, 
Whose root is in the lowly mind 
Whose blossom, in the sky." 

An epistle from thee, even though thou mayest see 
the propriety of joining thyself to another, would be 
truly acceptable ; let us be actuated by the counsel "to 
do good and communicate;" and should some more 
suitable companion ouer, I should, I trust, be excused, 
and enabled to rejoice in the progression of the work. 
The afternoon spent at your dwelling was indeed delight- 
ful to me, though there seemed toward the close of the 
evening something hovering about us which was per- 
haps too little heeded. Knowing the situation of my 
mind with regard to thee for some time, I attributed it 
to that, and my earnest desires for thy encouragement, 
that instead of saying there are four months and then 
Cometh harvest, thou shouldst lift up thy eyes and be- 
hold the fields already white; and although thy bark 
may, to thyself, seem frail, yet I verily believe as there 
is a concern to keep it in readiness, the Master will, as 
aforetime, enter in, and directing to thrust out a little 
from the land (leave the quiet moorings of home,) teach 



ANN WILLSON. 183 

the people out of the ship. But as I was about to ob- 
serve, with me it did not end thus ; and I verily think 
thou ought to have had lot and part in the matter; sleep 
departed, and I was not sensible of even slumbering 
slightly through the night ; neither did I find rest to 
my spirit until the power of truth prevailed. Thou 
doubtless recollects the young man who was with us, 
and who passes several months of each year at New 
Haven College. Entirely from meeting and from friends, 
to myself it appeared that the best life was in dan- 
ger ; I shrunk from the task, yet feared to with- 
hold, lest at some future period I might feel accountable, 
if I did not endeavor to strengthen the things which 
were weak ; but, oh ! blessed recompense ! do we not 
sometimes experience that though He eometh quickly, 
His reward is with Him ? 

Please present an unmeasured portion of love to dear 
S. J. L., and advise her to remember that the disciples 
were forbid to put their light under a bushel, but direct- 
ed to set it on a candlestick, that so all who were in 
the house might see. There is, methinks, deep instruc- 
tion contained therein ; if we are favored to be in the 
house^ we may all be benefitted and encouraged by the 
taper of a little sister — for are we not, or ought we not, 
to be as the planetary system, reflecting and receiving 
light of one another 1 

To J. J -. 



Dear J. — Thou will perhaps smile at the idea of such 
a tiny scrap of paper ; it reminds me of John Woolman's 
economical practices. Would that his example might, 
by me, be observed in more important things ; but I 



18-i FAMILIAE. LETTEFwS 01' 

have taken the pen without a prospect of using it much. 
Thou wilt understand that feeling wherein words are 
few, though love is strong. Oh ! for ability rightly to 
abide every dispensation; but truly, 'tis not easy to rest 
satisfied with simple existence, without evidence that 
we have an inheritance in the land of promise. Thy 
little acknowledgment of affectionate feeling for sister 
A. A. T., was very grateful. 

As there is liberty, and thou art disposed, my pre- 
cious friend, to communicate thy thoughts, feelings and 
prospects, it will be very gratifying, and make some 
amends for separation and distance. I feel that I have 
much need of aid, of counsel, yea, of strength. Would 
that weakness might give place to that grace which is 
able to build up and establish. It is a season of bloom, 
of beauty and of melody ; yet the heart cannot rejoice, 
nor join in the general anthem of nature without the 
vivifying influence of spiritual sunshine. I will hope 
for its enlivening rays, remembering that we know not 
what is best for us. 

To S. J. L . 



Port Elizabeth, Ut mo. 3d, 1836. 
My precious Sarah's communication was very cor- 
dially received ; it was when the people yielded them- 
selves and their professions, encouraging one another 
therein, that the work prospered ; and though we may 
feel ourselves as the least, and of no ability, yet truly I 
perceive this excuseth us not. What said the Master 
to his disciples formerly! " When I sent you forth with- 
out scrip or purse, lacked ye anything 1" Ah, my dear 
friend ! do we not both experimentally find that there 



ANN WILLSON. 185 

must be faithfulness in the little, else there will be no 
ruling over more. When the Israelites witnessed a 
season of famine in their journey ings, and were entirely 
dependent on Heaven for sustenance, we may remember 
it fell in very small particles, during the stillness of 
night ; and when the morning came, was gathered 
for support ', but had they remained inactive in their 
dwellings, not obeying the directions to go pick up for 
themselves and their families, must they not have pe- 
rished in the wilderness 1 

My spirit has, for some time been nearly united in 
travail and in sympathy with our beloved J. ; yet, when 
looking at myself and my manifold infirmities, I shrunk 
through unworthiness, from being even armor-bearer ; 
but now, having fully concluded on joining her, a com- 
fortable serenity rests upon my habitation, with the 
breathing desire of one of old, " if Thou go not with us, 
send us not up hence." There is, I am persuaded, an 
affinity more durable than that of these perishing tene- 
ments — a pure, an unchanging alliance — yea, a sister- 
ship in the truth. May it be our happy inheri- 
tance. 

Uncle T. D. is now in our borders, inspecting the state 
of the Church and of individuals ; he began his mission of 
family visits yesterday. Is it not an evidence of Divine 
regard that the foot of the laborer is still turned to- 
ward usl And as thought or the pen notes the new 
year of 1836, do we not secretly covet for ourselves and 
one another an increase of strength with the increase of 
days; that so the stature of spiritual manhood be attain- 
ed, and the time eventually come when there may be 
a permanent abiding in the house to go no more out. 
16* 



186 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



To L. S- 



Vort Elizabeth, 3d of 1st mo. 1836. 
My dear Lydia is brought into such affectionate 
remembrance, that though I have come to my chamber 
for the purpose of repose, and it is now drawing near the 
eleventh hour, yet I feel disposed at least to offer a New 
Year's salutation, and query after thy welfare; hoping 
1836 is productive of both health and happiness. If we 
could but note the march of time by improvement, how 
little we should heed its fieetness. How is it with thee, 
my friend ? Hath thy pound gained a pound ? for I trust 
the Master's money has not been kept wrapped up nor 
enshrouded in earth ; for surely thou, with me, dost feel 
that we are as accountable for the little as if we had been 
entrusted with much. Then, may it be our endeavor so 
profitably to use that which is given, that at His com- 
ing, He may receive his own with usury .Thou knowest 
that, in commerce, there is great need of energy, activity 
and industry, that our possessions may be added to, and 
when we perceive we are thriving, then may we be found 
extending a hand of help. Art thou faithful, my dear 
Lydia? Dost thou deal thy bread to the hungry, and 
water to the thirsty soul 1 yea, and let him that hath two 
coats, impart to him who hath none; truly, methinks 
these sayings as much apply to the mind, as to its perisha- 
ble tenement. I do not mean to reprove, but only to 
encourage thee, my dear L., in the performance of little 
duties ; even if they extend no further than the episto- 
lary line, (which, however, I am inclined to believe they 
do,) but really I have looked, waited and hoped for a 
little expression from thy pen for weeks past. If thou 



ANN WILLSON. 



187 



art poorer at the present period, than thy friend A., thou 
must be spiritually pennyless indeed. And now, shair I 
tell thee of my own prospects, which have been weighty, 
and thou wilt not marvel when I say, I seem not to have 
a spare crumb. But what said the Master, '' when I sent 
you forth without scrip or purse, lacked ye anything?'' 
Truly, I wonder not at John's humiliated feelings, when 
he declared "there comet h one after me, the latchet of 
whose shoes I am not worthy to stoop down and unloose." 
Alas ! what can poor human creatures do but baptize unto 
repentance, and if I am thus bowed under a sense of 
inability, what must our dear friend J. be, upon whose 
mind the work rests'? It is to endeavor to strengthen and 
bear up her hands that I purpose leaving home next week, 
to attend the Particular and Monthly Meetings belonging 
to Salem Quarter, and perhaps extending our travel with- 
in the limits of Burlington and Haddonfield Quarters. 
A true help meet and companion should at least secretly 
share the burden ; 'tis apostolic counsel that we lighten 
one another's labors. May there be an increase of depth, 
a preparation to help bear the ark. This is a most severe 
snow storm. Our kirk had not one female representative 
to-day: only about half a dozen horsemen assembled 
Uncle Isaac says he loves thee ; yea, and I verily believe, 
he considers thee among his daughters in the Truth. He 
is, if nothing prevents, to be counsellor and care taker of 
J. and myself. * * * Ji^ * 

To J. J . 



7th of 1st mo., 1836.. 
Thine, my dear friend, reached me duly, and its con 
tents were satisfactory and comforting ; and I may tell 



18S FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

thee that though I seemed to wish a clearer evidence of 
movement, yet have I had to remember what was said 
aforetime ; that a perverse generation sought a sign, but 
none should be given save that of Jonas. 1 did not find 
settlement till 1 fully concluded to join thee, since which 
the mountains have fled and the little hills skipped ; and 
I have measurably understood the language, " my yoke is 
easy and burden light." And as thou also acknowledges 
the supporting arm of Divine Pow^er to be near," I trust 
we have both been favored with a amall portion of some- 
thing like the consolations of the kingdom, perhaps in 
order that faith may be increased, and can we not adopt 
the expression of one formerly, " Lord we believe, help 
thou our unbelief?" Let us then, casting our care upon 
the All sufficient Helper, follow the counsel of the Psalm- 
ist, ^' give thanks because He is good and his mercy 
endureth forever." 

Cooperton, 1 mo. 22, IS 36. 
Beloveds at home : — If we speak it will be concerning 
ourselves, for the external eye and ear have not been in- 
tently open, though we have not been insensible to the 
scene around us. The beautiful white carpeting, with its 
snowy curls and curves, together with the sleety crystals, 
when " every shrub and every twig seemed wrought 
in glass ;" — these things did not escape observation. 
When fairly from home, my m.ind became quiet and 
calm. I told J., I hoped we should commit our case to 
the feeder of the ravens and the sparrows, and while 
we feared, also trust. Experience teaches that winds, 
though they agitate, clear the atmosphere. We are but 
as children, sent on small errands ) but feel that it is as 



ANN WILLSON* 189 

necessary to be faithful in the little as if we were rulers 
over much. 0. doubtless informed you that we met. I 
could not but regret that his visit was to be during our 
absence ; however these things must be resigned, and the 
thoughts centre upon our present business, and should it 
not be to much advantage, I greatly desire we may be 
preserved from doing any harm, or in any way discredit- 
ing the cause. Attended Mulica Hill Meeting on Fourth 
day, where our friend J, addressed the gathering, with 
" Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat?" signi- 
fying, that such was the query of the Master to his disci- 
ples ; but they were poor and had nothing, and that this 
situation doubtless was occasioned through unwatchfulness ; 
but the small provision of the little lad was called for and 
blessed ; enlarging upon the subject. Our attachment and 
unity increases, and I hope this journey, though very hum- 
bling, may prove profitable to your sister, who has need 
of many dippings and refinings, ere nature is resigned and 
sufficiently subjected. Fifth day were at Greenwich, and 
had evidence, I think, that we were not forsaken. I trust 
we shall ere long return to the ark of home, bearing a 
peace branch. 

Your sister, A. W. 

To J. J . 

Third day 2 1/, 1836. 

Beloved one : — 'Tis consistent with apostolic authority 
to greet thee as a precious sister ; and having been 
iravellers together, I hope truly so, in the most compre- 
hensive sense of the word, I trust in our rest and abiding 
at home we shall not be altogether separated, but know a 
dwelling near in spirit ; experience something like in- 



190 FAMILIAR. LETTEPwS OF 

habiting the Father's house, in which there is bread enough 
and to spare. Why then should any, (though they may 
have Ibolishly wasted much,) perish with hunger 1 Are we 
not bound to testify, as there is a looking toward Him 
with sincere penitence, and such a sense of unworthiness 
as to desire to be received, even if it be as an hired ser- 
vant j are we not constrained to tell of his embracing 
love, and our reinstatement into the privileges of son-ship? 
" Ye that make mention of the Lord, keep not silent j 
speak of his goodness and mercy, not only in your goings 
out, but your comings in." Though this be the present 
salutation to my mental ear, yet think not I know an 
abounding ; nay, verily — for I do not recollect ever to 
have witnessed a more impoverished state, particularly on 
First-day, insomuch that I would willingly have remained 
behind when our little gathering assembled ; but found 
my safety and strength consisted not only in going, but in 
laboring. My little bark, since leaving thee, has greatly 
felt its want of steadfastness. Methought, when together, 
thou wert ballast and I sail ; but, ah ! the danger, when 
thus unfurled in air, of an overturn ; and if too deeply 
settled in the water, too heavily laden, even a strong ship 
may sink ; — so that our only surety is in the presence of 
the Master-Pilot, whose voice and power presides over 
wind and wave. 

After leaving us, didst thou not almost want the pinions 
of an unfettered bird, to wing thy way swiftly over all 
impediments and nestle beside maternal affection ? I felt 
as one without its mate. Feeling followed thee in thy 
removal from me — particularly when retired to the cham- 
ber to occupy the couch alone, and a consciousness of 
solitude remained through the night, interrupting my 
slumbers, and yet I desired none but thyself. 



ANN WILLSON. 191 

To M. S AND SISTERS. 

Port Elizabeth, Ind mo. 2Srd, 1836. 
Beloveds : — You will readily conclude, it was in no 
light mood that I turned away from the Port, for the pur- 
pose of being companion and armor-bearer, according to 
my little measure of ability, for our valued friend J. J. 
"We may remember how it was in time gone, when an 
assurance of the divine birth was given and believed in. 
There was an arising and going in haste to the hill-coun- 
try, to greet and encourage such as were in affinity. 
And am I not bound to acknowledge that the mission, 
though very humbling and exercising, has been repaid 
with peace — that excellent, yea, choice legacy from the 
Master's own hand ? A little note from J., since her 
return, was expressive of her satisfied and comfortable 
state. Though very poor, if penniless we may and do 
feel, yet we find such has heretofore been the case: even 
the favored Israelites were obliged to gather daily, and 
had nothing over. Indeed, I have marvelled that such 
little children should be sent forth to scatter a few crumbs, 
whether for the revival of some humble infantile minds, 
or for our own edification and progress only, is best known 
to Him who manifests his creative power not alone by its 
magnitude — for surely the smallest buddings as certainly 
denote life as the expanded leaf or opening flower. 

"Earth's meanest shrub, Heaven's mightiest star. 
Alike bespeak the Maker's care." 

I have been absent from our ain shealing about four 
weeks — the two first were occupied in the attendance of 
the Particular and Monthly Meetings within the limits of 
Salem Quarter, ending with Maurice River, which brought 



19'i FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

US to the cheering resting place of home ; but here was 
time for brief tarriance, for after remaining little more 
than two days with loved ones, large and small, we again 
loosened anchorage, and in thus resuming our travels, 
renewedly experienced the magnetism, the strength of 
human affection. Yet forcibly arose the recollection, 
" they that love anything more than me are not worthy of 
me." As for myself, I seemed hardly to have a grain of 
living efficacious faith, and wonder not that one formerly 
sought an evidence, — "If it be thou^ bid me come to thee, 
walking on the water." But, ah ! the weak element 
yielded to the pressure of humanity, and perceiving him- 
self sinking the cry was for support ; and how consoling, 
how comforting, the remembrance that an arm of help was 
immediately extended ; then followed adoration, with an 
acknowledgment of the saving power. Our goings had 
hitherto been by the aid of wheels, which were now ex- 
changed for the sliding car, and surely even the lovers of 
sleighing would be quite content with a two weeks' ride in 
the severest part of this winter ; the weather, however, 
concerned us little — our fears were lest the cause should 
suffer. Earnest were the wishes that some stronger, some 
greater than ourselves, should take the lead. When we 
reached S , without hearing aught of it, found a stran- 
ger there, and then came the evidence that we knew not 
what was best for us ; though^we had so greatly desired a 
pillar of the house behind which to shelter, yet in the sha- 
dow of another, the frail plants withered, barely retain- 
ing life. Three meetings were thus attended, after 
which the path separated, and learning from the things 
suffered, we were content to go on our own way. During 
these journeying there was the most elegant sleet 1 ever 



ANN WILLSON. 193 

saw. The other world has sometimes been described as 
being paved with gold ; and truly this seemed set in silver. 
We rode several miles one moonlight eve, and the trees 
were apparently spangled, vieing with the starry firma- 
ment. 

Methinks the wish for near dvi^ellin^ does but increase 
with years, and to be taken as it were to the council 
chamber is one of the strongest tokens of confidence and 
deep affection; judgment is exercised, and the things 
spoken of as in the ear^ are not proclaimed upon the house- 
top. Anna. 

To J. J . 



Fifth day Eve, 1836. 
My precious Friend:— The coming of thine this after- 
noon was as balm to me — though the response may be 
little more than an affectionate salutation, because of the 
low state of both body and mind, yet rejoicing in the 
one evidence of discipleship, love. For thyself I thought 
it was full before ; but I believe I can safely say the late 
mingling has caused an increase ; on thy own account 
I have been thoughtful, fearing that in being helpful to 
and instructing me there has been suffering to thyself. 
Methinks in this instance there has been an observance 
and fulfilment of the counsel of washing the feet, yea, and 
wiping them with the towel wherewith Truth hath 
girded thee. Continue, my friend, to aid a little sister 
whose desires are fervent, but flesh weak ; fear is of late 
much my companion, but coupled with earnest breathings 
for preservation. How gladly would I be more with thee, 
dear, and give vent to some thoughts that rest weightily 

17 



194 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

upon the mind. Oh I for more firm and unshaken trust } 
for more full reliance on the Author, sure and steadfast. 

Shall I acknowledge to thee that in yielding to that 
which weakeneth and wasteth the strength, (creaturely 
reasoning,) I was disqualified for this morning's convoca- 
tion, and retired to my chamber without ability for any- 
thing but what S. Grubb terms sighs unutterable! and 
chancing to take up the volume of instruction and correc- 
tion, I opened to the 31st chapter of Jeremiah, and 
witnessed the promises of the restoration of Israel, and 
Divine care over the church, to be consolins: and comfort- 



To J. J—. 

Third day eve, 1836. 
Thine, dear Jane, came just before the sending of this 
to father's, to enclose in his Town package. It was 
delightful to see traces of thy pen, and to find our thoughts 
were mutually turned toward each other. The perusal of 
it reminded me of the situation of the Master, during a sea- 
son of conflict, when he retired a stone's throw from the 
disciples. I will endeavor patiently to wait till I may 
enter more fully into the tent of the heart, and share its 
exercised feelings. Should thou, as I hope, feel a liberty 
to communicate, withhold not from me, nor fear to brino- 
shade into my path ; thy little friend is not excluded from 
the many variations, and has known low and besetting 
times since writing before. Oh! the excellency of such a 
state as becomes a pillar, '^to go no more out," thouo-h lam 
ready to conclude never to be attained by me. Oh! that 
we, my dear friend, might know the kingdom to come 
with power — ability given to rise above fears and doubt- 



ANN WILLSOX. 195 

ings — but surely we are (and I feel renewedly so at the 
present time,) sensible that in watchfulness and prayer 
our safety is. There is a durability about oak coals that 
far surpasses the fleeting flame of the pine; but 'tis 
instructive and a little encouraging to me to perceive they 
are oft advantageously used together.^' 

To J. J . 



Seventh day afternoon, 1836. 
May I not salute thee in the bond of sistership — in that 
durable, yet extended affinity, which proceeds from the 
eternal source and centre of affection. The journey 
homeward was under a very precious covering, accom- 
panied I trust with gratitude in that we had been permit- 
ted in measure to mino-le together — to be united as it were 
in the oneness — and I was consoled in the belief that there 
were seasons in which the large assembly had surrounded 
the throne of mercy in intercession and thanksgiving — and 
though my own individual self had been much humiliated, 
had experienced great prostration of the creature, yet had 
I also been deeply instructed ; and desire the rod and the 
staff, may, as in the days of David, continue their correc- 
tion and comfort. It is truly pleasant to again settle in 
our own private nook, though some' solicitude is almost 
unavoidably felt for the left ones of the tribe ; but in your 
borders there is much sympathy — much kindness— there- 
fore I am content, desiring every allotment may effect 

* An allusion to a remark of I. T. while accompanying them in 
a religious visit a short time previous, in which one was compared 
to oak and the other to pine splinters, and that they were often 
used advantageously together. 



196 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

our furtherance and refinement. But however much we 
seek seclusion and retreat, I am not sure 'twill be granted; 
and oh I saith my heart, that " the oak" and " the pine" 
may still be used together; for the latter is so trashy and 
unsubstantial, that 1 almost fear the fire should touch it, 
lest it ignite too quickly and produce unnecessary blaze ; 
wilt thou not, beloved one, unite in secret wishes for the 
increase of solidity, stability, and settlement, that so thy 
friend, whose ways are wandering, may centre upon the 
immovable foundation? Our little garden of animated 
plants, got weedy during my absence, and attention has been 
turned toward it, to prop up the young stalks and promote 
their growth, that so as the rays of the sun attract vegeta- 
tion, in due season producing leaf and blossom, the infantile 
mind may be drawn upward and expand in the beamings 
of heavenly love. The Teacher having dismissed her 
pupils, resigning the school altogether, I have also the 
preceptresship of our own part devolving on me; though 
in many respects very inadequate to the charge, yet solici- 
tude extends beyond our household, and if qualified, I would 
willingly gather from the highways and hedges, for really, 
some of the little articles seem to live in the streets and 
by wood piles and fences ; thou dost not I suppose feel 
sufficient for the neglected ones wherever found, to war- 
rant such an assemblage even here. I am ready to unite 
in the service, believing 'twould not only benefit them but 
myself too ; the example and company of my beloved 
friend would surely be profitable to me as well as them. 
Ah ! I feel the necessity of the Apostle's advice, ^' to 
watch and be sober." 



ANN WILLSON. ^ 197 

To J. J . 

1836. 

*' Blessed we sometimes are ; 
Yea, happy in quiet feelings." 

Such, beloved sister, is the present comfortable state ; 
something like the fulfilment of the promise, that Zioa 
shall be remembered, and her poor fed ; this, though per- 
haps not exactly scriptural, yet seems to me, gospel. 

In our late gathering there was a savor of life — a little 
feeling of the Good Presence — w^hich truly is the crown 
of assemblies. It may be (sim.ilar to one of old,) that the 
strength and encouragement now lived upon is the 
remains of past sustenance. Well, I trust I am thank- 
ful for even its supporting effects. Some friends were 
with us— A. P., R. W., E. B., &c. ; but it was not, 
my dear, outward testimony, but inward evidence, which 
caused joy and gladness. It is when the King is seen in 
his beauty, and felt to reign, that the people are trium- 
phant. There were divers enquiries after thee, and par- 
ticularly, dear aunt Esther, who is a mother in the 
church. In this way I had looked toward our well 
beloved H. B. Her name was brought before the recent 
select sitting, with information that Salem friends were 
united in recommending her as a minister; and their 
judgment was sanctioned. I have long beheld her as 
one whose head was anointed with holy oil, and it will 
surely, as in the days of Aaron, continue to extend to the 
skirts of the garment. 

Our dear father has been much amiss, so as to be 
inclined to tarry by the stuff, instead of going forth to ser- 
vice : but united efforts proved effectual. It has reminded 

17* 



198 Familiar letters op 

me of the holding up of the hands of one formerly, to the 
prevailing of Israel 3 though still a good deal unwell, we 
do not consider him any worse for the journey. 

His indisposition and feebleness, together with the 
varyings of weather, prevent his frequent appearings at 
our separate habitations 5 so that we are oft banded at the 
parentage. Yesterday was one of these pleasant and 
privileged seasons. We seldom thus meet without some 
instruction. Indeed, I have oft of late thought of the 
sun's decline ; that its descendings were with increased 
brightness. 

I need not speak of the acceptability of thy epistle — 
suffice it to say, it brought gladness of countenance. 

I hope the right time for a Port visit will come ; 
meanwhile dear, forget not apostolic counsel to communi- 
cate. A strong desire to hear from thee soon, has prompt- 
ed the present scribblings, for I took the pen with the 
prospect of writing Eastward, but seemed drawn toward 
thee. Very many interruptions from our little tribe have 
interfered, and occasioned much blundering, which thou 
wilt please excuse, and receive the aboundings of love 
from thy A. W. 

To J. J . 



First day afternoon, '[S^Q. 
My precious Sister : — How I have longed for commu- 
nion with thee, though I might thereby have thrown a 
little feeling of my burden over thee; participation is in 
measure relieving, and the creature seeketh ease. Alone 
in the midst of the sea, with the billows about the head, is 
indeed a fearful state. This situation was not only expe- 
rienced in former days, but is witnessed now, also ; and 



ANN WILLSON. 199 

we marvel not that, the spirits of the disciples were 
troubled — that they doubted — or, when venturing forth 
under a deep sense of weakness the cry was, save. 

My mind has, for some time, been drawn toward our 
Monthly Meetings in the Fourth month ; and for weeks 
past I have believed the service would not end there j 
for my own refinement perhaps, a deeper baptism is 
required — the field of labor widens at Woodbury — though 
I yet think an offering might be caught in the thicket, if 
sufficient resignation could be attained. To-day, has 
been a season of conflict, in which, as said the Psalmist, 
the waters came up into the very soul. AVe had com- 
pany to dine, but thy little friend not being able to main- 
tain composure, retired to her own apartment. Under 
such pressure, and with such emotions, how delightful 
to hide ourselves ; outward food not being desired, but a 
little bread handed in secret, with the revival of the lan- 
guage, '' I have meat to eat which ye know not of," was 
a sustaining crumb. 

Please do not, dear, speak of Anna or her prospects. 
I shrink from the utterance, and have yet but partially 
revealed them even to father. The visit at your house is 
spoken of as very pleasant ; I would gladly have been 
beside thee, too. Oh! that, in each and every allotment, 
we may learn to cast our care upon the Divine Helper, 
and be drawn to His feet by motives such as lead the tot- 
tering infant to its parent's arms. 

Anna. 

To L. S 



Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 3d, 1836. 
There is somewhere, I think, a recommendation even 
to provoke one another to good works, and if a little 



200 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

utterance on my part have this effect, it will in the pre- 
sent instance answer the end designed, and Anna would 
be gratified by receiving speedy intelligence of her friend; 
a name which embraces much, and the nature of which, 
methinks, is to heighten the joys and soothe the sorrows of 
life. Sister pilgrims, as we are, how greatly might the 
little asperities of the path, be softened and smoothed by 
companionship I It was while the disciples were jour- 
neying and communing together, that the Master drew 
near and expounded unto them the things concerning 
himself, and they were not only fed and refreshed in his 
presence, but their eyes were opened to know Him, and 
they rose up the same hour, and went forth and testified 
thereof Do not some, when a little favored, find them- 
selves bound to the same acknowledgment ? But we 
may remember how it was that after being led out and 
witnessing a blessing, he was parted from them ; and 
oh I saith my spirit, that even in absence, ability might 
be afforded to continue in the temple, worshipping and 
praising ; yea, that conduct and converse might convey 
adoration and thanks. Thou hast doubtless heard of some 
late goings and doings, to what purpose He best knows 
who uses what instruments he will, and is at times pleased 
to manifest himself through the weakest, whereby is left 
no glorying for the flesh. Truly, some have, like one of 
old, to plead inability to perform the appointed missions ; 
little children are required to do errands, to wait upon 
those who gather to the table ; that so portions of bread may 
be duly supplied, and water dealt out. My beloved friend 
J. J. and self, were four weeks, in the depth of winter, 
wanderers in the earth, but the inclemency and severity 
of the season disturbed us not much. Many provings and 



ANN WILLSON. 201 

baptisms were experienced, and ardent were the desires 
for the right fulfilment of allotted duties, that so there 
might be a returning to the ark of home, bearing a peace- 
branch. I was as armor-bearer, yet had to remember that 
such were sometimes sent forth to service, while he on 
whom the work devolved remained behind, till a more 
general engagement. Ah ! we find it is not the hearers 
but the doers that are justified. Dost thou not with me 
earnestly covet an increase of faith and ability to act con- 
sistently therewith ? Were I to give an outline of feel- 
ings and movements, I might weary thee, beside that the 
present is a state of such nothingness and entire empti- 
ness that my business seems to be to endeavor to keep 
the vessel clean. Alas ! the dust which our own worldly 
mindedness stirs up — and how it settles upon that which 
should be kept unsoiled and fit for use ! In this season of 
desertion, I am comforted in the recollection that for- 
merly, as now, the Master, after saying many things, 
departed and did hide himself from them. A widowed 
mind mourns. Thus is fulfilled the language, " The days 
come when the bridegroom shall be taken away, and then 
shall there be fasting." Spring, with its renovating 
influence, is just setting foot upon the land. After so 
long and firmly maintained a winter, how cheering will 
be its vivifying track! Would that a similar influence 
be extended to our spirits— that so life and verdure ap- 
pear and the song of the warbler be heard, accompanied 
with ^' rise up and come away." 

To L. S . 



Sdmo., 1836. 
Whither is thy beloved One, my precious sister, whither 
is thy Beloved turned aside 1 Let me seek him with thee ; 



202 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

and is not the reply now as formerly, He is gone to feed 
in the gardens and gather lilies ? Well we know how it 
is with our own little cultivated spot — there was first a 
digging, a turning up of the earth, and even breaking and 
crumbling the lumps thereof, and scarcely a blade of 
grass is to be seen in a well prepared soil, but in that 
unsightly and apparently worthless state it receives the 
seed, which remains for a while buried in its bosom, but 
ere long the genial influence of the sun brings forth the 
young plants, which are nourished and matured by 
warmth and moisture ; so, assuredly, after this prepara- 
tory state, methinks the beamings of the Father's love 
will be upon the heart; yea, verdure and flowers in due 
time appear, equal in beauty and purity to the unsullied 
lily ; then follows the acknowledgment, " I am my 
beloved's, and my beloved is mine ; he feedeth," &c. 
^' awake, oh north wind, and come thou south — blow upon 
my garden, that the spices thereof may flow out ; let him 
come unto his garden and eat his pleasant fruits." 

28th. — The above, my dear Lydia, though written 
some days ago, with a prospect of continuing on to the 
end of the sheet, and then despatching the epistolary mes- 
senger on its way, will, if it be not of to-day's date, evi- 
dence that my thoughts have been with thee. Yes, my dear, 
T am a companion with thee in strippedness, in provings, 
and seeming utter desertions ; and wonder not the apostle 
considered it a great attainment becomingly to bear 
aboundings and abasement. Of the former we cannot 
boast much participation, but some deep dippings of the 
latter, may remind us of those followers who thought the 
Master's sayings hard, querying who can bear them, and 
turning away, went no more after him. Thus we may 



ANN WILLSON. 203 

perceive the danger of giving too great place to discour- 
agement. Trul}', there is a power that can, that will, if 
trusted in, overcome difficulties, as we become resigned, 
fully yielding ourselves to its restraining circumscribing 
limitations. Yea, the yoke will be rendered easy and 
the burden made lio;ht. Then let us o-ive thanks and 
take fresh courage ; believing that greater is He that is in 
us than he that is in the world — greater is the grace 
wherewith we are mercifully gifted and abilitated to 
resist temptation and besetment, than the opposing trans- 
gressing natures. Dost thou expect to gather with the 
Annual Assembly ? I hope so, and that we may meet, and 
be comforted together in partaking of a few crumbs from 
the table. We have had a very agreeable guest from the 
city of P., in whom methinks, dwells much amiability 
and excellence — much salt of the kingdom. Some friends 
from Mount H. are here, and will have meetings about 
the vicinity for several days, I expect. I would thou 
wert here, for does not life beget life 1 Even the bones 
of the prophet, when lowered into the earth, by touching 
a dead body, caused it to revive 3 therefore, however 
poor — however low and little we may feel — let us not 
despond; the same wonder-working power remains, and 
is as able to raise up children unto Abraham now as for- 
merly. To be sensible of our own insufficiency, of our 
own nothingness; to know our great want and depen- 
dence, is a proof of existence; and in this situation the 
breathings of the spirit are, " a Saviour, or I die, a Redeem- 
er, or I perish ;" but surely the sincere petitioner will not 
be turned away, for there is still healing balm in Gilead, 
and a Physician there. I wish, my beloved friend, thou 
wouldst write more frequently and more freely. I am 



204' FAMILlAPv, LETTERS OF 

sometimes favored with written messages from dear E. P., 
which are full of instruction, and willingly would I share 
the edifying morsels with thee, were we near each other ; 
but it is not thus, and let us not, dear one, lean upon 
flesh, but desire for each other diligence and obedience in 
our different and separate allotments 5 believing as each 
child is found performing the little required, there will 
be a dwelling together in the Father's love, which is the 
summit of all situations. 

Anna. 

To J. J . 



TJiird day afternoon^ 1836. 
Thine, my dear J., was most cordially received. Yea, 
I too think there is a sistership of spirit in which we can 
salute each other, joying or sorrowing together ; and my 
heart participates in thy prospect, desiring that the 
will of the Master may be fulfilled. Yet, to myself, the 
present is a season in which there is neither earing nor 
harvest— nay, but the lack of even a sustaining crumb; and 
it has been thus, much of the time since the strong attrac- 
tion Eastward, with which I saw no way to comply ; 
beside that, the sense of weakness was so great that I con- 
cluded perhaps I was altogether mistaken, and might be 
cherishing imaginary feelings; but, truly have I found 
those who do not work must not expect to eat ; and feel 
now as if for a solitary morsel I could go far. But we 
may remember how it was with Israel of old who refused? 
and afterward going without requirement, fell before their 
enemies. Oh ! that in this alienated state I could adopt 
the resigned language of one formerly — " though the fig 
tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines' 



ANN WILLSON. 205 

and there shall be no herd in the stalls, yet will I rejoice," 
&c. My spirit is with thee, and my thoughts almost con- 
tinually dwell in fellowship, but that is all I feel any 
capacity for, and think I am thankful for even a sensibility 
of the preciousness of the best life, with which, if again 
favored, I trust I shall be willing to yield all for its sake. 
It now seems as if my little bark was moored for the 
winter. Would that I could say, by permission ; for then 
the heart w*ould have the safe anchorage of peace •, but is 
this in accordance with the design of the heavenly cap- 
tain, while there is even so small a portion of freight ? 
I was among those who welcomed the return of our dear 
father, and feel that it is a blessing to be of his household; 
but I have been almost as one dumb, experiencing so much 
secret sadness ; and.wonder not that while the harp is upon 
the willow, Zion's children cannot sing. 

There is oft a com.posure about the pillow ; so methought 
last night, while in a thoughtful mood toward day ; and as 
the eastern dawnings increased, I was cheered with a 
belief that if aroused and watchful, the first rays of morn- 
ing would be discovered, and there would eventually be 
a rejoicing in the light. Then, I trust, while it remains 
there will be a walking in it, lest the night again come, in 
which no path can be found for the traveller's foot. 

My love to dear S. J. L. I hope she has witnessed an 
increase of best strength. Oh ! that we may indi- 
vidually be engaged in whatsoever the hands find to do — 
cheerfully and with a willing mind — for to such is the 
good of the land. Tn nearness and unity beyond expres- 
sion, farewell. 

A. 

18 



206 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

To J. J . 

Wi mo. 28th, 1836. 

With an old pen, and a mere fragment of leisure time, 
I sit down to speak to thee, dear one, toward whom thought 
is oft affectionately wending its way ; and were it not for 
the steady engagement of hands, in these days of agency for 
my invalid sister, I should, I expect, be pretty frequent in 
inky visits ; not because there is abundance in my house — 
quite the reverse — but only from the promptings of that 
love which I trust is durable and pure. The counsel of 
the Master was that we wash one another's feet. Oh I 
that this may be more fully and effectually done by 
Him who surely is still disposed to perform the purifying 
office ; and I believe there are among us those who, though 
they at first shrink from feelings of unworthiness, yet, with 
the disciple formerly, are ready to desire it not only for 
the feet, but head and hands also. 

Whither is thy spirit attracted ? Toward East Jersey, 
I hope. It is a part of the vine3^ard near to my heart, and 
of late increasingly so ; but I seem to dwindle, and what 
can I do but breathe petitions for the aid of more efficient 
laborers, and that after the planting and watering, it may 
please Him with whom alone is the power, to give 
increase. Sweetly consoling arises the language of the 
Psalmist, " pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall 
prosper that love her." 

Do not, my dear, understand the preceding as expres- 
sive of any movements myself; but I would strengthen, I 
would encourage others in the work. To none but thee, 
who has access to the chambers of my heart, have these 
feelings been revealed ; and yet, I find we are not wholly 



ANN WILLSON. 207 

excusable because of littleness ; the ants, though so 
very small, are very diligent and industrious ; and in 
agriculture, even children are employed to drop the grains 
of corn, while some one else follows with a covering 
implement ; but why talk I thus to thee ? It is that I 
know thou art interested in and willing to share a sister's 
concerns. 

I have been anxious to hear, and have greatly wondered 
what can have happened to one who has been long in the 
field — has borne the burden and heat of the day — and 
seemed nearly ready to enter into rest ; but yet know 
nothing more than the allusion to the subject in thine. 
Do write, and make known to us the whole matter, though 
it be an occasion of sorrow. I hope the shield has not 
been cast away ; the shield of the chosen as though not 
anointed with oil. These things are deeply trying, and 
yet beloved one, we are sensible the Truth, the Princi- 
ple, remains the same, if all leave it. Let us, therefore, 
instead of being moved thereby, earnestly seek to be girt 
about with renewed strength. Does not the language of 
the Master continue to be, " will ye also go away ?" 
Ah! we surely feel that there is no confidence in the flesh; 
Peter proved that human nature knew not its own weak- 
ness. 

How is thy sister S. ? Has the soothing voice of "peace 
be still," calmed the billows of her heart? I trust good 
will proceed from seeming evil. Had the storm not 
arisen, would the disciples have been induced to call the 
Master, who was, and oft is, in the hinder part of the 
ship? 



208 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



TO THE SAME. 

2d mo. 1837. 

Dearly as I love thee, my precious friend, I do not feel 
as if I should say much just now — quietness is upon my 
heart and my tongue — and I have sometimes thought it 
seemed as if the end of things was near — thou will doubt- 
less understand aright— the finish I mean of my own way 
and will ; and in my very little measure, am I prepared to 
comprehend the language of the apostle when he said, 
" henceforth know I no man after the flesh." Ah ! full 
well do 1 know, from living experience, that there must 
and should be a seeking to lose the natural life ; and yet I 
do not believe the intention is to weaken our attachments, 
but properly regulate them, that so the love of the Father 
may prevail over all. I would that my faith was equal to 
dear uncle I.'s — that sufficient strength will be afforded; 
but wayward and unworthy child as I am, I cannot but 
fear, and like the poor disciple, when walking upon the 
waves, am ready to utter, ^' save, or I perish." 

I trust with the right time there will be renewedly a 
resurrection. In close affinity and nearness farewell, and 
please let us hear from thee ere long. 

To J. J . 



First day afternoon, 2d mo. 1837. 
Thine, my beloved friend, was duly and joyfully re- 
ceived, and I rejoiced to hear the service ended to thy 
own satisfaction, and I doubt not also to the honor of the 
Eternal Helper. Whatsoever ye do, said an eminent one 
formerly, let it be to the glory of God. I did not fear for 
thee, but my sympathy was deep and strong ; the soul of 



ANN WILLSON. 2Q9 

Jonathan was knit to that of David, by the power of en- 
during love. Are we not witnesses of this holy affection?- 
Yea, and it is precious. It was comfortable to find I was 
not only closely kept in thy own memory, but queried 
after by divers among whom your lot was cast. And now, 
shall I tell thee, after a season of much conflict I am ena- 
bled to salute thee under a covering of calmness an<i 
serenity : humbly thankful unto Him who bows and bap- 
tizes — yea, kills to make more intensely alive unto him- 
self — in His own time raising the drooping mind, and af- 
fording a little ability to take fresh courage. 

An '' altar of earth shalt thou make me, and in all 
places whither I send thee, I will come unto thee and 
bless thee." This resignedness is but one step ; the work 
is yet to do ; but I comfortingly remember what the 
Master himself said, " 'tis not I that doeth it, but the 
Father worketh in me." I ardently covet passiveness and 
creaturely submission, that so the truth may not be dis- 
honored. And what, dear one, is thy present business? 
for idlers we are not designed to be, neither can we live 
upon the labors of yesterday ; there must continue to be a 
little tilling and sowing, else a gathering season will not 
be known. 

Our Monthly Meeting has just passed. It was long, 
and thy little friend had much part in its exercises. How 
is it with thee ? art thou clear of us — or ought thou to 
have, as I would willingly hope, participation in the pros- 
pect before me of going from house to house ? And would 
that I could say with the apostle, eating with gladness and 
singleness of heart. But, alas ! I have many fears for 
myself and the cause. Do come, if thou feels any con- 
strainings of spirit towards us, not only for the sake of 

18* 



210 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

strengthening feeble hands, but lest the royal banner be 
not skilfully unfurled. Our Quarterly Meeting at Woods- 
town occurs next week ; until after that I expect no 
movement will be made. I had the unity, and I was 
ready to say the blessing of my friends, which was very 
grateful, and savored of patriarchal days ; but alas ! faith 
sometimes almost wavers. To trust in human benediction 
would be leaning on earth 5 instead whereof I greatly 
desire there may be, as cousin A. T. sweetly expressed it, a 
going forth, resting only upon the staff, that so the return 
may be with abounding. This visit is to the members of 
our own meeting. Dost thou not marvel at the child's 
undertaking? Ah, 'tis a subject of surprise to herself, and 
consent thereto has had its purchase price. Please accept 
sister's love, mine thou always hast, and do let me hear 
from thee very soon. 

A. W. 

To S. A. W . 



Sixth day, P. M,, 1837. 
Notwithstanding Anna feels much spent, in conse- 
quence of some little services in our green enclosures, 
yet am I not disposed to neglect to-morrow's direct 
conveyance, as my thoughts have, for days past, been 
wending toward thee, with a secret belief there was 
a reciprocation. Yes, and my beloved S. A., I trust our 
friendship is of such incorruptible nature as needs not 
inky symbols to preserve it; still, I have frequently found 
it was animating and strengthening to be remembered 
in expression, so that the mind and body, while con- 
tinued in companionship, may be help-mates, by com- 
forting, cheering and cherishing one another. I was 



ANN WILLSON. 211 

much disappointed in the ability of this frail frame, 
and the little opportunity afforded me of being with 
you, and enjoying that intercourse which is so pleasant, 
and often preciously edifying j but, my dear, however 
separated and distant, it is consoling to believe there 
is a communion-table at which we are at times merci- 
fully permitted to sit down together. I am now gradu- 
ally gaining, though still very slender dependance in 
the domestic department. I behold the little lambkins 
of our flock with almost maternal fondness, and would 
willingly say to these hands, do whatsoever ye find 
to do. Dost thou not, with me, consider it cause of 
gratitude that attachment to home is so strongly 
implanted in the human mind, that, even when our 
footway lies in chosen paths, the return to our own 
little domain, seems like getting back to sunny side, 
where the heart may yield itself up to the warmest, 
liveliest emotions of its nature — ope the floodgates of 
affection, and suffer the restrained current to bound on 
toward the ocean of love unlimited 1 And I rejoice in 
feeling an increase of such emanations, as proceed like 
the rays of the solar orb, from the fountain of Light, 
Life and Love, and which unite in an heavenly band 
the whole family and heritage, thus producing that 
holy alliance, against which no power can prevail. 
Notwithstanding the journey, and their being so long 
deprived of nourishment from mother earth, several of 
thy green gifts are not only living, but lively. We 
have been enlarging and improving the yard considera- 
bly, and I hope, ere the season wears away, to be able 
to introduce thee to the whole concern of beloveds, 
both animate and inanimate. 



212 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



To M. S- 



Port Elizabeth ^th mo. \st^ 1837. 
My Dear Cousins : — You are prepared for company, 
therefore let me be numbered with the Eivington 
street guests, at least in idea; and though an addi- 
tional chair, or an added potato may not be needful for 
the entertainment of the invisible visitor, yet she may 
be a tax upon your attention and thoughts. Indeed 
were I a maiden of my own way and will, the present 
annual gathering would not have found me in the 
distance. But do not understand the fastenino- to 
home to be merely temporal, for sister cannot bear my 
enjoyments to be at all retrenched by her affairs. Ah ! 
I am indeed surrounded by kindness, and my lines, as 
saith the Psalmist, are truly cast in pleasant places. 
But, when we are endeavoring to do what is right and 
best, we very sensibly feel our two-fold nature, and 
find there is a place for the body as well as mind ; 
therefore am I content to abide within the "Port" 
vicinity, even though there may be tidings of greater 
plenty^ in a far off* land. The coming of yours was 
truly acceptable. Ah ! how oft are we reminded that 
earthly joys are fading and fleeting ! We were sur- 
prised to hear of the departure of J. S., but were much 
comforted in the account of his peaceful close. 

" Dust to its narrow house beneath — 

Soul to its place on high." 

And deeply interested, too, in the description of R. 
H.'s latest movements. Truly, existence is brief, and # 
the more forcibly I feel it so, methinks the more full 
and strong are feelings of aflfection. Would then, see- 



ANN WILLSON. 213 

ing that days are few, we might more frequently drink 
the cup of union. Would it not be to mutual refresh- 
ment 1 — and though I am for the present bound to 
home, the time of loosening may come ; meanwhile 
turn, I desire you, your steps hither ; I think affec- 
tion's pilgrimage should at least be annual. A. 

To J. J . 

Second day^ 6th mo.^ 1838. 

My Dear J. — 'Tis scarcely needful to say with what 
cordiality thine was received; my thoughts had been 
particularly with thee in the invisible communion ; 
surely 'tis very comforting and confirming to seeking 
minds, to feel this unity and fellowship, not only with 
one another, but with the Source of excellency. Can 
we not understand, at least according to our little 
measure, what was said to the disciples formerly, 
when they queried how is it that Thou wilt manifest 
Thyself unto us, and not unto the world 1 

I should have been truly glad to have seen thee at 
our Quarter ; then might we have mingled more fully, 
though I should not have wished thee to share my 
state, for it was to me a season of fasting rather than 
feasting, my heart being elsewhere bound. Toward a 
little part of East Jersey, my thoughts were strongly 
attracted ; but the day was suffered to pass, and in the 
night nothing can be done profitably ; and yet I do not 
think there is liberty to settle down at home ; neither 
do I feel, dear one, as if I could give thee a satisfac- 
tory answer — and this situation, this dilemma, appears 
not to be new, for we may remember the language was, 



214 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

*' what I do, ye know not now, but ye shall know 
hereafter." There seenris a requirement like that of 
seeking him who beareth the pitcher of water, with the 
query, where is the guest-chamber, that we may pre- 
pare for the passover 1 but perhaps the time has not 
fully come — besides that, I recollect myself, my very 
small measure of ability, my want of stability and 
solidity. While thus giving place to discouragement, 
and pondering on these things, the case of the several 
servants and their different qualifications arose instruc- 
tively ; it was the one-talented who withheld exertion 
and occupancy ; it was he also, who received censure — 
yea, condemnation, because of wrapping up his portion 
and hiding it in the earth, instead of using and improv- 
ing. But I wish not to shade thy mind ; thou wilt 
perceive my wilderness situation, and until the cloud 
be lifted from the tabernacle, there will for me be 
no safe movement. As regards Blount Holly limits, I do 
not think I have much to do, except that were I near, 
I should be quite willing to go with thee to a little 
neglected meeting of which we then talked, but I do 
not recollect the name; therefore go, my dear, as thou 
feels it best and right ; sisterly desires and sympathy 
be with thee ; though trying, it is doubtless best to 
stand as with the feet in the bottom of Jordan, until 
furnished with stones of memorial. Yes, beloved one, 
thou art right with regard to us more than a twelve- 
month since ; 'twas a precious season, in which spirits 
were banded in heavenly affinity ; and I also am 
inclined to believe we shall again be united in labor 
and recompense. 



ANN WILLSON. 215 



To L. S- 



Port Elizabeth, 6fh mo, 18, 1837. 
My Dear L. — Is there not a secret greeting of 
thought during this silent season ? Methinks so ; for I 
am not inclined to believe that in rendering the first 
tribute of affection to the Author of it all, there will be 
any abatement in the secondary offering to beloved fellow 
pilgrims. Would it not be very natural for the children 
of one common parent to feel interested in conversing 
about the affairs of the Father's house, and to encourag-e 
one another to diligence and industry therein, though a 
poorer than myself (if at all within the threshold) methinks 
there can hardly be. I marvel not that the disciples 
aforetime desired to be taught how to pray, and that the 
Master, knowing that they knew not what was best for 
themselves, directed that they should petition for daily 
bread, that so, true nourishment might be experienced. 
There are times of great want in my dwelling. But 
how was it formerly ? Did not the patriarchs journey 
when there was scarcity in the land, seeking a place of 
greater plenty and digging wells for the refreshment of 
themselves and families ? Let us, then, renew our trust 
and confidence in, yea, and obedience to that unfailing 
Power, which ever has and ever will sustain and support 
dependent ones ; and though we may have to pass through 
a long night season, wrestling as did one of old, and hear- 
ing the language, '' let me go for the day breaketh," may 
we instructively remember his example ; remit not in 
desire, loose not our hold until the blessing be received. 
There is a little gathering at the Parentage this after- 
noon, but my thoughts were toward thee, and is there not 



216 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

a reciprocation'? I will think so; and hope we may not 
only be diligent in whatsoever work is meeted unto us, but 
also feel in duty bound *' to communicate" as well as do 
good, recollecting 'tis an apostolic injunction. All love 
thee, and all would welcome thee to our borders. Sister 
and husband are at father's, but I know they unite in the 
offering of affection, and wilt thou soon tell of thy own 
being and doing, and thus gratify thy strongly attached 

A. W. 

To J. J . 



First day afternoon, Mh mo. 1838. 
My precious Sister : — Thy note met with some deten- 
tion on its Port-ward way, and reached me not 'till this 
morning; but sooner or later, truly welcome was the little 
folio — for written, as I trust we are, upon the tablet of 
each other's heart, our thoughts are, methinks, oft min- 
gling in sweet companionship ; and yet expression is not 
only pleasant, but comforting and confirming ; and, in the 
present instance, proves us sojourning together in a low 
spot ; but let us remember this is not a new situation, for 
even the Master himself was not unfrequently found in a 
desert place. And yet nature so much prefers scenes of 
fertility and joy, so much covets that this cup should pass, 
that I have been ready to desire that now, when the earth 
is robed in verdure and loveliness, our spirits touched by 
the same quickening and vivifying power, might be 
clothed in gladness, rather than sadness, and thus the tem- 
poral and spiritual, the visible and invisible world might 
together harmonize ; or in the language of the Psalmist re- 
foice and sing praises. But alas I I have yet much to war 
with before the " old inhabitants " of the land are utterly 



ANN WILLSON. 217 

overcome. Cousin A., with propriety, too, exercised in 
small measure the office of eldership yesterday, because of 
the indulgence of feelings that savored of discouragement. 
Truly there are seasons when strength ebbs, and the crea- 
ture seems ready to prevail over the good gifts of the 
Creator — almost ready to acknowledge the sons of the 
Anakims are many and mighty — but let not faith fail; He 
M'ho aforetime caused the prostration of walls, continues 
all-sufficient for the help of those whose trust is in Him. 
Might we not, dear one, in unison, utter 

" Land of rest for thee we sigh, 
When will the moments come, 
That we shall lay our armor by 
And dwell in peace at home V 

I much wanted to be with you at the recent gathering, 
although 'tis generally a time of exertion and exercise ; 
yet labor and reward go hand in hand^ and we work and 
eat together. 



To M. S- 



Port Elizabeth, 1th mo. \bth, 1837. 
My Dear, Cousin : — I do not feel willino; to be lono; a 
debtor, because the anticipation of a coming fold is so 
pleasant, and the realization to me so delightful. From 
various, and not to be controlled, causes, our chief inter- 
course seems to be epistolary, though my heart at times 
covets the more immediate, full, and energetic commu- 
nion of speech •, but as S. A. says, " we are sobered down 
into matter-of-fact character," and know there is a place 
and a part for us ; yet it is comforting to believe that 
although affection may be a little judged down and tem- 
pered, it is neither weakened nor lessened, but 1 trust 
19 



218 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

deepening and increasing in strength and durability. I 
have often observed those who engage in business, even 
in a very small way, seldom were at liberty to go where 
commerce called them not. The Teacher, methinks, 
would need a little living experience to teach him that the 
relish for and enjoyment of those things were, in a great 
measure, taken away. At Salem^ found G. T. engaged in 
family visiting, which had been going on, it appeared, 
for several days, much to the satisfaction of those among 
whom his lot was cast, notwithstanding much discourage- 
ment in the outset from motives oi human prudence ; fore- 
seeing that in such a busy season as hay and harvest time, 
there would hardly be entrance or a place. But surely, 
the call and the word when rightly administered, goeth 
not forth in vain. His services had, thus far, been pretty 
much among the farmers, who had many laborers 
employed, and brought all in with them. It afforded an 
opportunity, which probably would not otheiwise have 
offered, and I understand exhortation flowed freely ; here, 
was not only to the Jew, but to the Gentile also. AX 
such exerting periods among husbandmen, luncheon is 
prepared for the renewal of the body, and did not He, 
who presides over the abundance of the land, and gives 
the ingathering, direct that spiritual refreshment too, be 
extended 1 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, Sth mo. ^th IS 37. 
My precious Friend : — Do w^e not find there is a time 
for all things'? Of course then, quietness hath its season, 
though perhaps in the present instance it has been main- 
tained too long. "Well, let the past suffice, wherein there 



ANN WILLSON. 219 

has been erring. It may be that our failure in duty has 
not been only toward one another, but with regard to 
Him, to whom large tribute of loyalty is due ; yet may 
we not suffer sadness to have undue place. Is not loving 
kindness still extended in the language of, owest thou 
much, write quickly hss. How is it, m}? dear Lydia? have 
we, like the wise watchers formerly, hearkened unto and 
followed angelic direction, until we have become wit- 
nesses of the immortal birth, and made known abroad the 
things concerning it ? Surely then, might we also ex- 
perience a returning, (a retirement into the secret of our 
own hearts,) praising and glorifying divine power and 
manifestation. I think thou canst not more than myself, 
feel that of ourselves we can do nothing, but with God 
all things are possible. Let us then entirely resign the 
clay into the hands of the Potter, that he may fashion and 
form it as best pleaseth Him. Our Quarterly assemblage 
is near ; whether I shall be among the gathered vessels, 
yet, is uncertain, and it matters not, so that emptiness and 
cleanliness be preserved until called into use. We are 
looking with pleasure toward the close of next week as 
restoring to us the absent ones of the family band, and I 
wish we could for a little while add thee to our number. 
Elisha Dawson was with us not long since ; no change 
seems effected by the European journey. The same 
patriarchal bearing, composure and dignity mingled with 
simplicity remain ; he was not wordy. It seemed a time 
in which the armor of the ancient worthy was unloosed 
from" his shoulders, and children called uj3on to go into 
the field. 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



To J. J- 



Port Elizabeth, Wl mo. 2d, 1S37. 
I have, my precious sister, been oft with thee in affec- 
tion and sympathy, and was truly glad to hear of thy 
comfortable progression in the journey and work before 
thee, through the medium of our dear friends H. ]\I., and 
A. R., who have been acceptably, and I trust profitably 
with us. But oh ! how my spirit longed for instrumental 
evidence, similar perhaps to some formerly who sought a 
sign, and none it was said should be given save that of 
Jonah. It was very pleasant to find how thou wert faring, 
but I quite want the particulars. I perceive thou hast 
just touched the orbit of my feelings, when taking in the 
little meeting of Kingwood, to which I remember to have 
been when a child, or rather a half grown girl ; but I have 
yet disclosed naught, not even to father, so greatly have I 
sought the invisible fellowship and sympathy ; beside a 
deep and sorrowful sense of my ow^n unsubdued and un- 
subjected will. Oh! for that dominion over nature which 
the Psalmist seems to have had a sight of when he called 
upon the creation — every animal propensity — yea, the 
whole earth, to praise, &c. 

My mind has for some time past been strongly attracted 
Eastward ; would that like the wise ones of old there 
might be a following the guidance of the light. But ah ! 
I shrink altogether from the work, and the feeling of 
unfitness and incapacity much inclines me to doubt the 
requirement — and yet T cannot turn from it — and neither 
hear, see, or feel much else. Thou hast thy fields of ser- 
vice, I well know, and yet how can I help coveting that 



ANN WILLSON. 221 

T might lean upon thee in this fresh season of tribulation, 
of deep conflict ! 

Perhaps when the heart is more fully surrendered, some 
offering will be caught as in the thicket. Where and 
how is our dear Sarah L. filling her allotments? 

The Canada friends were at Woodstown Quarter, and 
exhortation flowed freely and powerfully. But hast thou 
not with me found there was no living upon the labor of 
others ? The education subject was revived, recom- 
mended down to the Monthly Meetings, and in ours to-day 
a committee appointed to keep alive the important con- 
cern, if there could be no furtherance or other good 
derived. 

To D. V . AND R. H . 



Port Elizabefh, 9t/i mo. Uh, 1837. 
My dear Cousins : — Much time has elapsed since there 
has been any intercourse between the dwellers at Green- 
brook and the Port, though thought has oft greeted you 
affectionately. I know not who is debtor, nor does i^ 
matter, when that love which is constraining prompts to 
a little utterance. My allotment still is to stand, as it 
were, in my sister's shoes, whereby little leisure is found 
for the indulgence of inclinntion ; her health continues 
poor and our family large, so that in the present state of 
affairs, home seems the place of usefulness. Still the 
mind will, and does sometimes disengage itself from pre- 
sent cares, to greet you in desire, in sympathy and encou- 
ragement in the path Canaan ward, that we be not found 
looking back to the flesh pots of Egypt, lingering in the 
wilderness, nor yet making treaties with the old inhabit- 
ants, which are to be cast out. Though we know this is 



222 FAIMILTAH LETTERS OF 

not our abiding land, and that there must be a passing 
away to rternal inheritance, yet in the removal of those 
who are supporters of the ark of the testimonies, our 
hearts are sorrowful, fearing successors are not coming 
faithfully up and entering into the work. Were this the 
case, methinks there would as surely be sons and daughters 
in the church as in the families of mankind. Poor J. 
has, 1 understand, passed awa3\ At the various removals 
from time to time among you, my spirit has been deeply 
touched with sympathy for the bereavements, both indi- 
vidually and for the precious cause sake. May the little 
company that are still spared, gird up the loins of the mind 
and act valiantly, that so the standard of Truth, to which 
there should be a gathering, ma}^ continue to be exalted. 
* * ;i« * j)q ^q^ forget I am interested in 3^our 
concerns, and thoVigh much separated of late, yet oft 
silently feel you near. May each so singly eye our own 
pathway, that finally there may be a centering together 
in the mansions of rest. " * A. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizaheih, 9th mo. 22J, 1837. 
Thine, my dear Lydia, was greeted with that cordial 
acceptance, which is ever ready to reciprocate fresh evi- 
dences of affection, and I am sometimes half Inclined to 
chide thee for being so tortoise-like, keeping so drawn up 
in thy own shell, instead of more frequently peeping out 
the head to salute other fellow travellers who may also be 
walking by the way in sadness. Yes, it has been much 
my allotment of late, to be girt about with sackcloth and 
feel secret breathings of "spare thy people, oh Almighty 
and all-sufficient-One! and give not thine heritnge to 



ANN WILLSON. 223 

reproach." But while we thus mourn for the cause, we 
remember also and lament our own infirmities, knowing 
that in ourselves is no ability to direct the steppings aright; 
yet how comfortable the recollection that help is laid 
upon One who is able to save to the uttermost those whose 
trust and dependance are upon Him. Thus as there is a 
leaning alone upon Him, we shall with the Psalmist wit- 
ness Him not only to become our salvation, but our song 
also. Let us, then, not only dwell with the cloud, but 
when it be removed from off the tabernacle, and the pillar 
of fire directeth or guideth onward, forget not that this 
was to be eyed with equal obedience. How delightful it 
would be to gather you under our roof. I hope it may 
be so, and at a time too when I may rest upon my oars, at 
least in mind, and enjoy your company. Perhaps thou 
mayest have had some hint of the present state of things 
from cousin E. P. ; though to her, I have said very little, 
('twas partly her own secret sense of the matter,) or 
indeed to any one, till the burden increasing, it seemed 
weightier than I alone could bear. Indeed, much as we 
cling to being, had the natural existence been called for 
I have thought I could more willingly have yielded ; but 
shall the poor instrument say to Him, who made it, what 
doest thou ? The things that were written aforetime, were 
written for our instruction, yea, and consolation too, and 
divested as I feel of aught that can be termed good, 'tis 
comforting to remember that it was the empty vessels 
that were replenished. "Let not your hearts be troubled," 
ye believe in Divine Power — believe also in the renew- 
ings of the spirit of Truth, its all-sufficiency and efficacy 
in your own minds. Oh! dare we hope that we are of 
the number of the disciples, by whom these excellent 



224" FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

legacies of promise were and are to be inherited, from 
Him whose words are yea and amen forever ? 
Have I already told thee that our cousin J. Jacobs 
has thus early exchanged the earthly for the heavenly 
house — expressed her resignation and peacefulness, with 
the comfortable assurance of inhabiting the mansions of 
rest. But we, my precious friend, are still dwellers in 
the world, still occupy the frail tabernacle, and it is meet 
that we should care for the tent ; it is our duty to pre- 
serve the earthen vessel whole and clean, that so the new 
wine of the kingdom may flow into it. He who made us, 
knoweth our infirmities, and if the right balance but be 
maintained, the Truth be witnessed to have dominion and 
reign over all, it is all I covet. * * * * 

WHILE FROM HOME ON A RELIGIOUS VISIT. 

Green Brook, 10/A mo. \lth, 1837. 
Beloved ones, at home : — You will, doubtless, be 
glad to hear that we arrived in safety about five yesterday, 
and were cordially received by our kindred. Attendtd 
meeting to-day, which though very small, was evidently 
owned by the beamings of the heavenly countenance. 
Over my own sky, at times, comes the haze of discourage- 
ment, with now and then a cheering glimpse of '^fear not.'' 
Much is yet behind the curtain, and I almost shrink from 
its developement, but what says the good book? " he that 
putteth his hand to the plough and looketh back is not,^' 
&c. I am now going to retrograde to the beginning, and 
tell you it was a comfortable though wakeful night, before 
leaving home. The moonlight was more beautiful than 
usual. I loved you all more dearly, and it was not so 
much for the snuffers, as to give you each a kiss, that I 



ANN WILLSON. 



225 



returned to your room, after I had gone to my own ; 
there was a serenity and sweetness of feeling which 
seemed of unearthly cast, and I remembered how it was 
formerly. The disciples witnessed scenes of suffering; yea 
even the crucifixion, and were left desolate and destitute ; 
but thus lonely and destitute, they turned not to earthly 
succor. Having no outward trust, they were gathered 
within, and when the doors were shut, the Master pre- 
sented himself, breathing the holy heavenly effusions of 
love, with the language, " Peace be unto you," thus caus- 
ing them to rejoice in his resurrection. And it was, I 
trust, a little measure of this peace that consoled my heart 
when turning from you and facing the important service 
before me. Ah ! I begin to comprehend the expression 
of " new wine must be put into new bottles." Our road 
was pleasant; the varied tints of autumnal foliage were 
profusely spread around us. Reached B. D.'s ere sunset, 
and partook of their hospitality. In the morning rode to 
Vincent Town meeting; a small assemblage, but me- 
thought overshadowed by the heavenly wing. Ah I this 
would gather and preserve us, if we were sufficiently wil- 
ling to nestle close beneath its safe shelter. To our dear 
sister A. I would just whisper, that I was permitted to 
perceive that though petitions may be in the heart, and 
fervent desires breathed for the increasing reception of 
mediatorial efficacy, which would unite into the oneness, 
and cause the experience that we are not of the world, 
even as He is not of it, yet until the minds of the congre- 
gated are baptised into a feeling wherein there can be a 
mingling together in intercession, utterance is perhaps 
wisely witheld. * * * * After meeting-, met with 
an intelligent and agreeable youth, lately returned from 



226- FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

College, who is now fitting himself for a candidate of the 
law (not the gospel.) However he is prepossessing, and may 
in time lay aside Saul's armor, and girding on the sling, 
seek smooth stones from the brook of Life. * * * * 

To J. J . 



XOikmo. 2\st, 1838. 

My dear Friend : — Very precious have been the recol- 
lections of thee during this protracted quietude, and de- 
sires have arisen that we might more and more endeavor 
to maintain the warfare and keep the faith; hence as said 
the Apostle a crown awaiteth — a crown of life, a treasure 
incorruptible. Never ceasing beatitude is surely worth a 
struggle ; and how consoling to believe we have a com- 
passionate Mediator, who knowing the flesh is weak, 
pitieth it ; the language of ray own mind at the present 
season is, " watch ye here, while I go yonder and pray ;" 
and for what is this intercession ? That nature may be re- 
signed — such resignation attained as will cause the secret 
breathings to be, " if this cup may not pass unless I drink 
it, thy will be done." 

What has become of Baltimore, and hast thou naught to 
do in East Jersey? When the famine was sore in the land, 
what said the Patriarch? did he not yield up the nearest 
and dearest ? "take now your brother arise and go, that so a 
little food may be obtained, and we live and not die." 

The company and labors of our precious friends M. and 
S. were very grateful ; owing to the state of our family I 
had much less of their society than I otherwise should, 
and did not get to Cape May whither my heart was bend- 
ing ; surely there is a right time for all right things. 
Dear Sarah, how much felt I for her, not feared. Some 



ANN WILLSON. 227 

of US seem as if we never could become weaned children ; 
coveting still to be fed on milk ; well, we may remember 
that the weak He leads gently, and carries the lambs in His 
bosom. Ah ! I well know that we shrink from being par- 
takers in the Master's baptism, though willing to sit as on 
the right and left in the kingdom. Let us, beloved one, 
covet each other's increase both in stature and strength. 
I feel deep interest in the travellers, and have hoped to 
hear of their gettings along. 

Even though thine be the situation of one formerly, a 
^spring shut up and a fountain sealed," yet^let it not wholly 
excuse the pen, the little services of which may some- 
times be as a cup of water, cheering and refreshing a dis- 
ciple. Perhaps abounding is not best ;. we may remem- 
ber they had in earlier times to descend from the mount, 
again to encounter the frailties of the flesh. Thou art not 
clone dear, but hast a very feeble sister, who from too 
much yielding to the natural part, feels often encompassed 
with discouragement. Is it not as needful now as afore- 
time, that the followers of Christ wash one another's feet, 
that so they may be refreshed, strengthened, and prepared 
for future steppings 1 Will Anna's love be acceptable 1 

To J. J . 

Port Elizabeth, 1st mo, 8t/i, 1838. 
My trecious Friend: — How much of late my thoughts 
are with thee — or rather, are seeking for thee, and for 
some expression or evidence of thy present allotment. 
Art thou in bonds, my sister, or stretching forth the hand 
to be girded upon by truth's service — desiring that to live 
may be Christ j but, ah ! oft feeling as if to die would be 
gain. Do I not know what I say ? The creature must 



228 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

endure the conflict; and how natural to utter, "lei the 
cup pass from me ;" yet how consoling the remembrance 
of, " fear not, for I have overcome the world." 

I have many limes, since my return, regretted follow- 
ing even good counsel, with regard to the long walk to 
Green street, because if it had increased weariness of 
body, it would methinks, have produced rest of mind. I 
was much interested in the sleeping season a few nights 
since ; thought I received a box of evergreens from thee 3 
they were not only verdantly beautiful, but in addition 
to their green glories, the tops of some of the shrubs were 
crowned with purple and blue blossoms — the whole being 
of such lively, yea living hues, as to carry cheeriness 
and encouragement to the very spirits. 

To L. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 26///, 1838. 
To thee, my beloved Lydia, I will acknowledge, that 
had I yielded to inclination and affection, yea to the 
greeting upon the heart, thou wouldst, some time since, 
have heard the little items concernino; us: but lookino; 
continually toward a season of more leisure and conveni- 
ence, which came not, the little offering was altogether 
deferred ;. but the coming of thine has quickened feeling, 
stirring up to increased diligence in every good word and 
work. I thought, ere I reached that part of thy epistle, 
thou should have had some share in the late mission; but, 
as said Eli to Samuel, lie down again in the same place, 
that is in an humble, listening and resigned state, and 
when there is a renewed call, answer and yield obedi- 
ence. So raayest thou become a messenger and counsel- 
lor unto Israel, I feel just now, that the time is past for 



ANN WILLSON. 229 

much speaking of the late journey ; there remains only 
ability to set up the Ebenezer, with the acknowledgment, 
that help was afforded. I often wonder that such little 
ones should be sent on such important errands, but who 
can fathom the ways of the Most High, or say what doest 
thou? Be it then our business to obey our calling, and 
fulfil our small allotments, that we, too, may hear the 
approving language of good and faithful (not great or 
dignified,) but good and faithful servant, '^ enter thou into 
the joy," &,c. Were we personally together at the Port, 
I should doubtless have a renewal of memory, and could 
speak of man}^ things relative to the East and its dwellers ; 
had I been permitted to choose for myself, I should cer- 
tainly have avoided that part of the vineyard, and far 
preferred my lot being cast among strangers^ in that 
capacity ; but it ended satisfactorily, and I feel increased 
attachment for them. Indeed, I think, there was wit- 
nessed something like being bound together in the bundle 
of love. I have unity with your removal to Wilmington, 
though I am not likely to get there soon, owing to 
sister's weak state of health. T seldom feel a libertj^ to 
go from home, except by constraint. Let us both be 
instant in season — attentive to the little movements or 
drawings of thought and feeling towards each other ; so 
should we, I believe, find, as said Solomon, there is a time 
— yea, aright time — for all right things. I have much 
need to profit by this remark myself, but may the time 
past, wherein we have loitered, suffice ; for verily I 
believe the penny of reward is for every laborer. * * 



20 



230 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

To J. J . 

I2th mo. Uh, 1838. 
Thine, precious one, came duly and cheerfully ; and 
father was exceedingly gratified with his. If the counte- 
nance acteth like iron, sharpening iron, so surely does this 
kind of intercourse. We are now in the midst of much 
business, for this is the season of preparing and putting 
away our winter stores, so that great and small, weak 
and strong, are all required to aid and forward the work ; 
but I feel so much disposed to speak a few words that I 
have retreated from my post a short time, that I might 
tell thee the present state of things. Perceiving a favora- 
ble opportunity the next day after our return home, T 
disclosed to father the burden of the mind. Oh ! the 
inestimable privilege of leaning upon a parental bosom. 
There was great freedom, and much tenderness; indeed 
it was a heart relievino; time to me. After viewino; it in 
all its bearings, his advice was to defer : and I now seem 
like a little bark which, partially unloading, floats more 
lightly upon life's unstable element, and can acknowledge, 
like one of old, who doubtless tested things similarly, by 
the evidence of his own feelings, that the counsel is 
good ; and have since deciding the matter been pretty 
easy, though not forgetful of the subject, and awoke the 
other morning with the recollection of the patriarch so 
fresh and lively that I mentally mingled in the petition, 
*^ if thou wilt be with me in the way that I shall go, 
give bread to eat and raiment to put on, so that I come to 
my Father's house in peace, then shalt thou be my God." 

A. W. 



ANN WILLSON. 231 



To L. S- 



Port Elizabeth, I2th mo. 31sf, 1838. 

My dear L. — I have often observed that poor neigh- 
bors are very cordial in their greetings, and if sympathy 
and kindly feeling be all there is to offer, it like the 
widow's small pittance, will methinks find acceptance. 
Art thou in the situation of one formerly, who, when the 
messenger was sent to inquire — '^ is it well with thee, is 
it well with the child," revealed naught, but passed the ser- 
vant and clave unto the alone restoring power. Ah ! full 
well do I know there are seasons in which sitting alone 
and keeping silence best accords with our state ; but when 
renewal of life is experienced, may there not only be 
bowedness of soul and grateful acknowledgment, but a 
going forth bearing this birth as it were in the arms. Be- 
hold the language still is, "take up thy son." 

We, my beloved friend, both feel our littleness, and at 
times are almost ready to give out, or at least so it is with 
myself; but I comfortingly remember it was not much 
nor frequent expression that designated the loved disciple, 
but a leaning upon the Master's bosom. Let us then seek 
this union, hoping also to witness a blessed repose. 

The scions of our tribe are fast rising upward, and the 
breathings of Anna's heart are, that the growth of grace 
may keep pace with stature, that so when my day is clos- 
ing, language similar to that of good old Simeon may be 
adopted — now let me depart, satisfied and peaceful, be- 
cause of the prospect and comfortable hope of salvation. 
But ah ! beloved friend, there is an enemy that continues 
to sow tares while we are lethargic or too insensible to its 
approaches. 

Weeds will spring up within the garden enclosed, not- 



232 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

withstanding all our care, and where there is no hedge 
and no labor extended, not only will these become abund- 
ant, overpowering the plants of grace and goodness, but 
the wild beasts of the forest, the rough, harsh and destoy- 
ing propensities of the animal nature will also venture 
there. Though often a little discouraged with my feeble 
efforts to enlarge and rightly direct the infant mind, even 
from the window shelf am I instructed in perceiving the 
wrong bias of a Geranium, and how it stiffens and strength- 
ens in its own way, except the culturer's care be early 
extended. We do not send our children to school this 
year because of none suitable, and I find it difficult to at- 
tend to them steadily, therefore their progress is slow, yet 
if they learn but little, they are out of the way of much 
evil. 

Education is to me an interesting, yea, an animating 
theme ; and I would that as knowledge enters and expands 
the mind, it may ever continue to be the pure and limpid 
stream, which not only invigorates, but also sanctifies, 
leaving no taint nor pollution in its course. 

Oh ! for wisdom to go in and out before those committed 
to our care, that errors be not chargeable to our example 
and precept. * * * * 

To M. S . 



Port Elizabeth, 3d mo. 16//i, 1839. 
Though the first gush was o'er, yet the coming of thine, 
my dear cousin, stirred nature afresh, and renewedly 
aroused all the capabilities of feeling and affection. 
Should we mourn that a loved one has laid aside the robe of 
mortality, and is centered in bliss ; does not her exit* seem 

* The death of her friend, S. A. K. 



ANN WILLSON. 233 

like the knell of our own ? is not the language " Be ye also 
ready?" But while musing sorrowfully on these things, 
how comfortingly revives the counsel, "Let not your 
hearts be troubled — in the Father's house are many man- 
sions •" and as there is an introversion of mind, and atten- 
tion to internal teachings, similar to the desire of the dif^ 
ciples, to follow their Leader in his goings and ascent, 
doubtless we too should receive the promise that a place 
would be prepared, — '' The chamber where the good man 
meets his fate, is privileged beyond the common walks of 
life, quite in the verge of Heaven." It was pleasant to 
find that 3^ou did not continue as it were about the sepul- 
chre, but acted in accordance with the brighter view, 
that the spirit had risen before you, to explore and enjoy 
the fields of lischt and of love. 



To J. J . 

Fifth day afternoon, 1839. 

My precious Sister : — Thy folio was gratefully re- 
ceived ; it speaks of life and of labor. I have deferred 
replying in order to weigh the matter, and after deliberate 
consideration, believe my place is a quiet abiding, because 
clouds rest upon the tabernacle. I sometimes look toward 
Fishing Creek, and other places where the light once 
shone, but again am ready to think that my services are 
at an end, and the little bark wrecked. I would gladly 
learn entire submission, and strive for contentment even 
in this forlorn situation ; but human nature, how it seeks 
to escape suffering. I have of late often had to remember 
the conflict even of the Master, before the utterance of 
" not m\^ will but thine be done." 

I have good unity with thy prospect. He whose is the 
^=20 



231 FAMILIAR. LETTERS OF , 

vineyard, prepareth and sendeth whom and when he will; 
if we nnust earn our own livplihood, 'twould greatly lessen 
and lighten the burden, to work in the same field, but my 
dear we have abundant evidence that we know not what 
is bed for ourselves, and the secret breathings of the mind 
are, leave us not to the creaturely will " merciful Provi- 
dence." 

The present state is that of seeing nothing, knowing 
nothing, but being in want of all things ; and I have had 
brought instructively to view the situation of the patriarch 
who wrestled through a long night season, and ceased 
not, even when the cry was " let me go for the day 
breaketh ;'' loosening not his hold, remitting not in exer- 
tion till he prevailed and obtained the blessing. Oh I for 
this perseverance, this unabating diligence. 

I marvel not that the disciples though they had wit- 
nessed miracles — been fed when there seemed no provi- 
sion — protected and saved from the apparently over- 
whelming waves and beating tempest, yet were again of 
doubtful mind. 

May I not, beloved one, profit by thy movements ; me- 
thinks I shall oft secretly be with thee, yea, experience 
something like invisible companionship, and wilt thou not 
as way opens and freedom is felt, communicate of thy 
doings and feelings ; it is a precious privilege to hold two- 
fold intercourse, to commune spiritually and tempo- 
rally. Tell me, hast thou ever known the want of confi- 
dence in respect to every presentation, every feeling, act, 
and requirement, insomuch that true judgment can 
scarcely be attained ? But why should I trouble thee with 
my difficulties? rather let me encourage thee to the faith- 
ful performance of dut}^, not doubting that He that putteth 



ANN WILLSON, 



235 



forth will go with and preserve thee ; recollecting a 
prominent feature in the general epistle, that " good is the 
Lord, and greatly to be praised is our God." 

A. W. 

SOON AFTER THE DEATH OF HER BROTHER-IN LAW. 

To J. J . 

Third day eve, 10th mo. 1839. 
My dear J. — Cousin Eliza P. compares herself to one 
going about with a basket on her arm, dealing out scraps 
and bits to the needy. I at the present season ana in a 
much less enviable state — an alms-asker instead of giver. 
It is very comnaon to enquire, what brought to this 
situation of want. Indolence or inattention to business is 
full oft the occasion. And it may be the case in this 
instance, for a little secret pointing, like the raising of a 
finger, was some time since seen ; but wailing for some- 
thing more, even the motion of the whole hand, gradu- 
ally the sight and sense almost wholly faded, till now 
there is no ability for any movement, and though 'tis 
better to give than to receive, yet if there be humility 
with poverty, a sense of omissions, and a desire to be 
more obedient and more diligent in future, may not a 
crumb be properly handed? My mind has been much 
with thee, though not accompanied with any capability 
for utterance. I seem to have stood, as in my sleeping 
thoughts, by the sea side musing, fearing to put a foot 
upon the floating bridge, because I am weak. Now, my 
precious sister, are we not to be one another's helpers, 
each other's strength ? and yet I would not improperly 
call thy attention even to myself, only hope that when a 
little inclined toward us, thou would not put the feeling 
by. The usual arrangements and engagements in cases 



236 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

like ourSj have been very engrossing ; and dear father is 
much more concerned for our comfort and soothing than 
his own ease and rest. The departed was as his staff, and 
deprived so unexpectedly of that on which he leaned, the 
steps must necessarily be more feeble ; and yet there is a 
patriarchar dignity, a resignedness and meek submission, 
that is not only touching but teaching ; our beloved 
mother stili presides over her household with her 
wonted energy and affectionate attention, anticipating, as 
it were, each individual wish. 

We know, dear, that we are still rich in affection, and 
desire that our hearts may be lifted up in grateful 
acknowledgment, that we may still number our blessings. 
But oh ! the waste place, the void that is continuall}' and 
every where felt. A. W. 

To L. S . 



First day viorning^ 'iOth, mo. 1839. 
What know we, beloved friend, of a Sabbath feel- 
ing 1 How careful we generally are to purify, regulate 
and neatly arrange our dwellings, so that all about us 
may be in First day garb ! Is the work spiritually 
thus cared for — every duty attended tc — the house of 
the heart set in order, and we prepared to rest, because 
the labor is completed — to be gathered with his large 
family into the parental presence 1 Alas! how many 
of us feel (as the apostle acknowledged) confusion of 
face on account of short-comings, falling short of the 
perfection and glory designed. We have a fresh beset- 
ment — have to struggle with sorrow. Its billows are 
strong and powerful, and sometimes threaten to over- 
whelm ; but He who aforetime spoke the tossing wave 



ANN WILLSON. 237 

into calmness, as the poor heart-wrecked mariner's eye 
is turned toward Him with the secret breathing of 
" Master, carest thou not that we perish 1" will surely 
arise and rebuke the winds of tempestuous feeling. 
Sister strives to be resigned, yet is greatly bowed 
under the late bereavement. Indeed, how can it be 
otherwise, when we consider what she has lost ] As a 
friend observed, " how often we see the ripest fruits 
picked first." Ah ! that is one consolation, that a 
purified spirit has been restored to its mansion of bliss ; 
and though we cannot but mourn, yet there are many 
comforting reflections, and almost continually some one 
is recounting the good deeds and the kindnesses, like 
to those who shewed the garments made by Dorcas — 
and by the same power, I doubt not, he has been raised 
and presented alive to the saints. Therefore our tears 
are for ourselves. Perhaps never more unlooked for 
has a sunny scene been changed. In Autumn we 
expect the leaf to drop, for the withering hand of time 
is upon the tree ; but that the freshest and most ver- 
dant spring foliage should thus suddenly witness 
blight, is cause of deep conflict to poor frail nature. 

To HER COUSINS S . 



Port Elizabeth, 10th mo. 15M, 1839. 
Beloveds : — I have not taken the pen with an episto- 
lary feeling, but only to talk a little to you. The cham- 
bers of our hearts are sorrowful, and you will not won- 
der that it is so, for by a similar bereavement you arc 
prepared also to mourn and to weep. But your and 
our tears, are they not all for ourselves! for surely the 



238 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

*' sweetest, brightest, and the best, have earliest sought 
the land of rest." Many a tribute to departed worth 
has been uttered by our villagers, and never perhaps 
in this neighborhood have there been more evidences of 
dwelling in the affections of the community. A wise 
one formerly declared "a good name to be better than 
precious ointment ;" to me, the observations of regard, 
respect and attachment, seem like bringing spices to 
embalm the body. Some years ago, there was a mo- 
tion to take him into the political world ; it was con- 
trary to the family feeling, neither did he himself 
desire it. The wave rolled harmlessly on, but now we 
understand another was at hand, and it was intended to 
carry the point ; and pure and single hearted as he was, 
who can tell where the policy of man would have led ] 
There are many such considerations, and we strive to 
be resigned, not only from these creaturely reasonings, 
but because we know the counselings of Christian duty 
are, "not my will, but thine be done." Yet oh ! the 
inward desolation — the waste places ; what will fill the 
void 1 — holy, heavenly love. He who hath pledged 
himself to be a husband, a father, and a brother ; his 
promises are yea and amen for ever. Would then that 
our efforts may centre in endeavors to fit ourselves for 
such excellent and glorious affinity. 

With you and us there were some points of differ- 
ence ; you were expecting what came ; ours was a blast 
from the mountains, and it laid low the strongest 
and greenest branch. But does not a storm tend to 
drive home the flock 1 If in the present instance it 
have such an effect, it may indeed prove a blessing, 
though it is difficult to view so afflictive an event in the 



ANN WILLSON. 23!) 

proper light. A few lines written by S. A. came very 
sweetly to remembrance, 

<' Comfort, mourner, why thy sigh ? 
Heaven in mercy sends us sorrow ; 
Patience, mourner, heaven is nigh, 
Brighter prospects greet to-morrow." 

To R. H . 



Port Elizabeth, 10th mo. 16th, 1839. 
My precious Cousin : — I cannot for a moment sup- 
pose that He whose compassions fail not toward all the 
workmanship of his own holy hands, willingly afflict- 
eth any, but as a wise parent whose eye scanneth not 
only the present but the future, that so the termination 
may effect peace and joy. If this be the happy result 
to dear cousin J. H.'s family and our own, if trials \vork 
out a more exceeding and eternal weight of glory, we 
shall indeed hare cause to give thanks for all, but most 
for the severe. Feeling truly has no fellow ; but bowled 
under a like bereavement, we can better understand 
than express the depths of sorrow. But oh ! amid the 
tossings of the poor tried mind, and its secret appeal 
of " carest thou not that we perish," hath not He, in 
whom is all power, arisen and rebuked both wind and 
wave, causing such calming, quieting influence as 
naught else could produce 1 And while each habitation 
does and must feel a great void and vacancy, yet I trust 
the inmates of both rest in the consoling belief, 
that though " dust has been consigned to its narrow 
house beneath, the soul hath ascended to its place on 
high." I have not heard the particulars of our dear 
cousin Phcbe's close. Were we nearer, there would. 



240 FAIMILIAR LETTERS OF 

be, 1 think, a mournful kind of satisfaction in convers- 
ing of the loved departed ones. Precious cousin J., how 
much I have thought of her and the weight of care 
that must now devolve on her j not labor of the hands 
only, but to comfort and help bear up the spirit of the 
surviving parent, smoothing life's decline, exampling 
and counseling the younger branches of the family, and 
exercising the faculties, the noble gifts of the Creator, 
not only at home but in society. Ah ! I well renr.ember 
how closely I was drawn toward her when we were last 
together, (something more than natural endearment,) 
with the belief she was designed for a polished stone in 
the heavenly palace. 

To J. J . 

First-day afternoon. 
My DEAR J. — Though the season of quietness has 
been long, yet during it, methinks, there has been a 
hidden fellowship, a secret and sweet communion, and 
at times perhaps a little drinking together of Shiloh's 
refreshing streams, though with me the waters are 
usually very low, scarcely rising to the ankles. I have 
much wished to know thy present faring, whether the 
frail tenement is gaining a little strength, or is still 
bowed under exercise, like the cart beneath sheaves. 
After yielding to a little service this morning, my mind 
was almost immediately drawn into feeling with thee, 
my beloved sister, and I seemed somewhat in the situa- 
tion of one formerly, who was directed to go where the 
colt was tied, with the message " loose him and let him 
go, for the Master hath need of him." Yea, and as 
there is submission to the divine requirement, I believe 



ANN WILLSON, 241 

he will be found as then sitting thereon, with a sound 
of rejoicing and praise, and an effect of peace and glory. 
And my fervent desires are to be numbered with those 
who cast upon it their garments, or spread clothes by 
the way, with the utterance of " Hosanna, blessed is he 
that cometh in the name of the Lord." Instead of in- 
creased ability to aid the cause of righteousness, there 
is a deeper and greater sense of nothingness, and a 
feeling that in the creature dwelleth no good thing. 
In this low, tried state, how cordial-like a few words 
would be. May I not hope soon to hear from thee, and 
if thou feel a liberty, please write freely and fully. 
May not a sister share a sister's feelings 1 

How is our mutual friend S. L. — resting from her 
labors with the comfortable salutation of "well done, good 
and faithful servant V 

In fulness of love farewell. Anna. 

To J. J . 



Port Elizabeth, 12th mo. 20M, 1839. 
Dear one : — It was my intention to have written 
directly after returning from Woodbury, whither I went 
not without close conflict, both inward and outward, a 
child made sensible by necessity of its need of strength 
in itself, instead of leaning continually on the parental 
shoulder; and the loved form enfeebled by sickness and 
bereavement until we are ready to tremble at each re- 
newed attack. Oh ! methinks we were never before 
fully sensible how strongly we were bound together in 
unutterable affection. In our dear father are increas- 
ingly blended innocence, meekness and sweetness ; yea, 

21 



242 



FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



the situation or state of a little child, which the Master 
continueth to example unto, by setting it as in the midst. 
Truly 

*' The principle of leauty hath no age ; 
It looketh forth e'en though the eye be dim, 
. The forehead frost-crowned ; yea it looketh forth 
Where'er doth dwell a tender soul, 
That in its chastened cheerfulness would shed 
Sweet charity on all whom God hath made." 

I rejoiced to meet with dear Harriet, but fear she 
withheld what was our due. " Who is that wise ser- 
vant, that giveth meat in due season 1" blessed is such 
an one. It was not, I think, a time when life rose into 
great dominion, and yet I trust there would have been 
the acknowledgment that it was good to be there. I 
lodged at J. C.'s Fifth-day night ; my resting place was 
the very apartment which we had occupied together. 
But, oh ! my sister, is this united labor at an end ? My 
mind has been much with thee in sympathy, in unity 
and encouragement, while for myself I felt sad, almost 
regretful, because the place had been so long looked 
toward with desires, that if aught was required of us in 
that part of the vineyard, it might be in company ; but 
I now see nothing more of Fishing Creek than if I had 
never thought of it. Truly it is not for man to know 
the times and seasons ; these the " Father hath in his 
own power." If there can only be a dwelling in the 
truth, no matter how we are disposed of. Some little 
home duties and neighborhood services occasionally 
present, but there appears but little qualification for any 
thing. I never, I think, more sensibly felt that the 
work was not finished until we come to witness entire 



ANN WILLSON. 24<3 

resignation, than while sitting with an aged sick friend 
on Second-day ; it is surely a high attainment, but far 
beyond my present experience. 

Move, dear one, in the strength afforded ; it will 
doubtless prove sufficient for the day, and the Author 
continue with, and be the finisher of faith. I shall want 
to hear from thee again very soon, and now who is like- 
ly to journey with theel Fear not, for it is still con- 
sistent with his good pleasure to give thee the kingdom 
of peace. 

Father, I suppose, has spoken for himself. How re- 
joiced some of us were on First-day to have him and 
dear mother gathered with us ; also our precious sister 
A. A. T. Father, mother and children ; surely a triple 
cord is not easily broken, and that which is bound on 
earth (by spiritual sanction) shall it not also be bound 
in Heaven 1 

Farewell, dear one, with feelings of deep affection. 

Anna. 

To J. J . 

V2ih mo. 1839. 
Some slight ailments would have caused quietude, 
had not affection been strong and prevailed Oh ! how 
oft thought takes me beside thee. Ah ! is not my dwel- 
ling according to the little measure of capability with 
thee \ and a few days before our last Monthly Meeting, 
Fishing Creek rose unexpectedly with something of the 
old feeling; but as I waited and meditated, not know- 
ing into what it would grow — no particular require- 
ment, nothing but the place appearing, and endeavoring 
to be perfectly still and inactive, it gradually faded and 



244 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

passed away ; then remembered I thy similar experi- 
ence last year. Now, dear, what short of spiritual 
sympathy could produce the like effect ; perhaps thy 
goin^ will prove sufficient, and I be excused; for in- 
deed I feel that " I am weak," hardly daring to take 
progressive steps upon the floating bridge. But, my 
precious sister, while I am at present privileged to 
remain in the ceiled house, let me encourage thee 
to go forth ; the work is before thee, and the reward is 
with it; the pillar and cloud are still sure. He who 
never failed trusting Israel, will not leave nor forsake 
those whose confidence is in the same source of 
might and power. And though I have mingled with 
thee in deep feeling on account of the present prospect 
and its difficulties, yet I have had no fears for thee. 
There will, I believe, be ability given to run through a 
troop, and leap over a wall ; yea, and the ancient lan- 
guage arises with newness and applicability, that " in 
all places whither I bring thee, I will come unto thee, 
and bless thee." 

Dear father continues feeble, and is seldom quite 
clear of pain; mother only tolerably well. We have 
all thought and talked much of thee. Wilt thou, dear, 
permit the trio to be invisible companions'! And I have 
one little request, if time and feeling will admit, that 
when all is decided on, ere thou departs, please write 
if it be not more than a line or two, just telling us how 
thou art going and w^ho with thee. Nature is clothed 
upon with solicitude and concern, and this would be a 
great relief. A. 



ANN WILLSON. 245 

To E. P . 

Port Elizabeth 1839. 

It is a prominent part of enjoyment, when I lie down, 
to send the thoughts abroad on pleasant missions of 
love and memory, to this, that and the other dear dis- 
tant one, and thou may be sure I fail not to spend a 
portion of the time with thee; and unitedly we moral- 
ize on the present, or unitedly encourage one another 
to increasing trust in Israel's abiding Shepherd, whose 
flock know his voice. Ah ! do they yield a ready 
obedience, following not the stranger % Would it were 
thus, that so instead of dwelling in sterile and impov- 
erished spots of earth, where there is neither dew nor 
fields of offering, we should witness a being led into and 
feeding upon the green pastures of life. 

That precious mother of thine, I hear is much bet- 
ter. Ah! you have been kindly and tenderly dealt with 
in the sparing of this relic of a seemingly past genera- 
tion ; for how few attain her age, and retain too, the 
brightness of intellect — the greenness of youth. 

I doubt not thanksgiving oft arises to Him who gave 

and who has preserved. My love especially to her. 

* * * * * # 

To see my sister at the laboring oar early and late, 
without putting forth even a feeble hand, is beyond my 
philosophy ; however the straits are passed ; is it not 
said the weather is variable 1 Surely life is figurative, 
and we may oft be instructed. Rhoda returned last 
eve, and R. G. is home again, and I unusually smart ; 
here again is the pleasant realization of a truth that not 
only difficulties cluster, but comforts come not singly. 



21 



246 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 



To E. P . 

1839. 
Truly, my beloved friend, to have the name enrolled 
in the records of eternal life is indeed worth striving 
after. But who feel that they are safe — what was 
almost the last counsel to the followers formerly 1 
and injunctions are not only ancient, but new ; that 
which is said unto one is for a//, " w^atch and pray lest 
ye enter into temptation ;" and the inclination to settle 
down at ease as if the work was done, has perhaps 
been a little too much yielded to, insomuch that I have 
perceived the necessity to guard against taking flight 
on the Sabbath day. Wert thou near, I should doubt- 
less say a great deal which I do not feel warranted to 
put upon paper ; and yet the talk would not, I fear, be 
to edification ; for having used Master's funds accord- 
ing to the ability given, I trust without (as dear old 
A. C. said about the money belonging to the Indians,) 
suffering a shilling to stick to the pocket, I am poor, 
very poor, and yet was well paid, for He is an unfail- 
ing and rich rewarder of all services. How mysterious 
are these things, and yet how plain and easy to be 
understood ; hid from the wise and prudent and 
revealed unto babes. Many an instructive lesson has 
this late journey taught me ; divers seals have been 
opened by the Lion of the tribe of Judah. His is the 
power and to him belongs the praise. Truly the flesh 
profiteth nothing. I again feel entirely destitute of any 
good, and have as much need as the smallest child of 
seeking daily food. Is there not great wisdom in the 
orderings of Providence 1 the exercise of the spiritual. 



ANN WILLSON. 24-7 

as well as bodily faculties, is necessary to preserve 
health and strength. Well, then, hunger and thirst 
induce labor, and eventually the fulfilment of the gra- 
cious promise, blessed are these for they shall be filled. 

If life be wanting, that which is lacking can not be 
numbered, and yet how many well disposed and seek- 
ing ones look for the living among the dead, the inani- 
mate forms and ceremonies of sectarianism ; but reli- 
gion, what is it 1 A vital, an active, a quickening, an 
efficacious, a redeeming and saving principle, even 
the unspeakably invaluable gift or grace which brings 
salvation and appears universally. 

The new year is near ; we have good tidings for you, 
and I trust it will be a happy period to both you and 
us. The dear invalid so long in bondage to disease is, 
we hope, yet to be brought forth with rejoicing with 
sound of tabret and lute, the affectionate heart's melo- 
dy. Well, then, there are many of us, and each one 
perhaps a different instrument ; yet as all are acted 
upon, will we not make a harmonious band tuned to 
thanksgiving and praise 1 

Does not age strengthen the ties of affection when 
we are ready to conclude they should be loosened 1 but 
not so, for pure love is durable and undying. 

•' Its root is in the lowly mind, 
Its blossom in the skies." 

Thy children are remembered ; may they be numbered 
with the "King's daughters" whose garments are of 
wrought gold. 



248 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

To E. P . 

1840. 
Precious one, the "scraps" are always acceptable j 
and this economy is in accordance with the counsel 
to gather up the fragments that nothing be lost. A 
word or two is sometimes a quickening morsel — a 
crumb of soul-sustaining sustenance being found sweet 
to the taste and good for food, may produce a desire to 
feed more freely and fully upon the bread of life; but 
/ instead of being a giver, feel at this season an utter 
strippedness, an entire want of all things — impotent 
and poor, and like some of old times, lying at the 
gate called Beautiful asking alms. Here then, thou 
similarly to Peter and John, goest up into the temple, 
but perceiving the needy state of others bestowest of 
that which thou hast, desiring that the lame and the 
weak may be abilitated to walk, yea to leap and to 
praise, not the creature but, the Creator, Him from 
whom the joints and ankle bones receive strength. 
Ah! I with thee, oft wonder that such poor little in- 
struments are ever used 5 but there is great safety in 
lowliness. How often when the stately ship becomes 
the sport of wind and wave, does the little boat save 
the crew. In the spiritual, as in the visible world, there 
are gradations, and doubtless in wisdom too; yet I 
have sometimes thought, those who are so well quali- 
fied and richly gifted, might with ease do the work of 
the little ones who go trembling on their way. Very 
cordially did my feelings respond to the language that 
we were all one, yea and I trust we are in measure 
united ; having but the one faith, the same baptism, 



ANN WILLSON. 24-9 

and seeking to serve the same Master, we should be 
drawn together and centered in Him, let our name or 
profession be what it may. Dell is indeed excellent, 
and I have been nibbling upon it occasionally for 
months past ; it seems all kernel ; and we are also much 
interested in Blair. Words fitly spoken are indeed 
valuable; but oh ! I have felt that " though Paul may 
plant and ApoUos water," yet the hand of Deity can 
alone give the increase. Ah ! yes, there is great need of 
standing in the power and wisdom of Truth ; 'tis a place 
of fearlessness and security. A. 

To S. J. L . 

Port Elizabeth^ ^th mo. lO^A, 1840. 
My dear S. — I did not intend that a month should 
elapse ere I gave written evidence of the acceptability 
of thine, dear sister; do we not feel a union which will 
warrant this affinity, if indeed I may venture to hope 
there is in me any claim to the exalted and enduring 
kindredship. One is your father and all ye are brethren. 
His children are all taught of him, and great is their 
peace. Alas ! the propensity of resistance is too frequent- 
ly yielded to by thy friend A., to keep her in possession 
of this priceless gem. There have been glimpses of 
service at different periods, from which I in my little- 
ness shrank, fearing perhaps the creature more than the 
Creator, insomuch that there is a going softly, if there 
be any ability to go at all^ and have sometimes sought 
the pillow at an early hour, for the mind as well as 
body's sake ; many reasonings too arise, which but in- 
crease weakness, and produce a destitute state, so that 



250 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

thou wilt perceive I am prepared to understand and to 
sympathise with those who have no possessions, but 
stand in need of all things. And oh ! can we not believe 
that it is the situation to which appertaineth the com- 
fortable promise of " blessed are the poor in spirit, for 
theirs is the kingdom 1" I have earnestly wished to 
hear how matters eventuate with thee and our J., for 
surely my feelings very fully respond to thine with 
regard to her movements ; yea, and I verily believe too 
that "the humble will be taught of His ways, and the 
meek guided in the paths of true judgment ," but 
ploughing, planting, &c., are not all performed together, 
so that the laborer may still have to keep hold as it were 
of the implements of husbandry until all be done that 
the season requires. I have been daily with you in 
thought for some time, and had the heart been its own 
interpreter it would doubtless have disclosed its near- 
ness, but the vernal season though upon our land is not 
upon the mind. No feeling in unison with the warbler 
arises, no dove-like note calleth away from a cheerless 
and sterile state ; what then remains but quietude, what 
but striving to keep the word of patience, that so I be 
kept in a period of trial. Oh! for the unshaken confi- 
dence of one formerly who could say, "though the fig 
tree blossom not, the vine putteth not forth, neither be 
there any herd in the stall, yet will I joy and rejoice." 
Doubtless these strippings are for our good, for further- 
ance and advancement in the way of life. Outward 
circumstances too may combine to add to this desolate 
and dispirited allotment ; it is a time in which the scene 
around us strongly awakens sensibility. My dear sis- 
ter is still keenly alive to her irreparable loss. Ah ! 



ANN WILLSON. 251 

yes, every day and its doings freshens feeling, and re- 
news the query 

" Where is he ? not by her side, 

Whose every want he loved to tend." 

This period of beauty as well as business is a 
strong remembrancer; but the foliage, flower, and song, 
have small charms for a bereaved heart ; they cannot 
win or woo it away from memory's indelible pages. 
Separation is a hard lesson ; the countenance sweet 
though sad, bespeaks the efTort after resignation. He 
of Gilead can alone administer healing balm, and thanks 
be to his compassionate goodness who continues to salve 
the wounds of those who look unto his efficacious power. 
The precious offspring are now turned toward, with in- 
creasing solicitude that they be wisely trained, divinely 
taught ; and how comforting, how inspiring is the Mas- 
ter's language, "suffer little children to come unto me, 
for of such is the kingdom." 

As for dear father he seems to be a dweller in the 
holy hill, a builder upon the rock, therefore not moved 
by the varyings of existence, doubtless witnessing the 
excellent situation of which the Psalmist bore testimony, 
" thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on thee, because he trusteth in thee. A. 

To L. S 



Port Elizabeth, Uh mo, l^th, 1840. 

My dear Lydia : — Thy acceptable letter arrived yester- 
day. Tts contents confirmed me in the belief that thou 
hast encompassed the mountain of discouragement long 
enough. " Speak unto my people that they journey for- 
ward." Well, if this direction had not been obeyed, 



252 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

would Israel ever have reached Canaan ? Had Noah re- 
mained shut up, sending out no winged messenger, would 
he have known when the waters — mark, dear one — 
abated, not dried up ? and the dove came to him in the 
evening with an olive leaf. Prove thou the depth of the 
flood, for most assuredly methinks the peace branch would 
be brought and thou be called to go forth out of the ark, 
build an altar and present offerings, which would arise 
with a savor of sweetness, and a confiding sense be expe- 
rienced that the earth shall be no more deluged; and that 
seed time and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, 
day and night cease not, and every beast and every fowl, 
all that moveth on the earth, or is in the sea shall be de- 
livered into thine hand. Be not then faithless, but be- 
lieving. One of old continued hidden by the brook until 
it dried up, and the counsel was to arise and journey to 
where sustenance would be found. Here the poor met 
the poor, and they were blessed together — for Zion's pro- 
vision, like the meal and the oil, will be found unfailing — 
but observe how and in what manner, was it not by obe- 
dience to various divine requisitions ? This appears to 
have been, and methinks will remain to be, the way. How 
knew the widow of Zarephath that the word of the pro- 
phet would be verified? She believed in the liberality of 
Him who careth even for sparrows, and will He be less 
mindful of you, "oh ye of little faith"? Instead of suppo- 
sing, beloved friend, that thou art about to eat the last 
handful and then die, lift up thine eyes to a continuance 
I of life and increase of food, if ihoM first give of that which 
is yet in thine house. 

Dear E. has indeed a field before her. Who is to be 
her yoke fellow ? for surely the mantle of Elijah has been 



ANN WILLSON. 



253 



cast over an Elisha, who taking leave of the parent and 
the oxen, will be concerned to follow. Now my beloved 
sister, do not think me severe if I say, I should rejoice to 
hear that thy own will was taken in the thicket of con- 
tending emotions; that thine was the offering for sacrifice, 
for I believe it would (if consistent with heavenly re- 
quirement) be a profitable initiation into the vineyard in 
which I think thou art designed to labor, and verily every 
workman receiveth the penny. Then let not the meri- 
dian of life be spent in doubts and in fears and discourage- 
ment, but whatsoever thy hands find to do, that do with 
thy might, and as the day is, so shall be the strength. I 
am poor and portionless and often shrink from being 
another's helper, yet we have this command and this ex- 
ample even to the washing of feet ; and He, the good 
Shepherd, will deal kindly with the young and the weak, 
carrying the lambs in his arms and leading gently those 
whose minds are teeming with earnest desires not only to 
know but to do His will. Now dear L. write soon, if it 
be only to scold me for plain dealing. However worth- 
less this scrawl may be, it is fraught with strong and pure 
affection, and our mutual welfare is the fervent wish of 
thy A. W. 

To E. P . 

1840. 
What, dear one, shall I say for my omission. Is not 
honesty the best policy ? The simple acknowledgement 
that sufficient for the day hath seemed the business thereof; 
doing with our might what the hands find to do, is in ac- 
cordance with the good book, and yet I fear the effect is 
small ; the efforts of the creature, what are they ? I have 
22 



254 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

renewedly felt that though ploughing and planting may 
be done by human hands, yet the increase proceeds alone 
from divine power. I do not believe that love has abated 
one whit though words have been very few. Does the 
"basket" contain no refreshing fragment? To dig I 
seem unable, and to beg am unwilling, yet may not the 
poor lift their eyes towards the habitations of the rich and 
secretly desire their hearts may receive the touch of sym- 
pathy? Yes, dear, I would still have thee not only to 
think of but speak to us. I have sometimes of late thought 
of Jonah and his endeavors to avoid an important and try- 
ing mission, and for this cause he was overwhelmed by 
the billows. 

Our dear sister improves astonishingly ; it is almost in- 
credible to suppose her walking and riding, when we so 
lately saw her as it were on the edge of eternity. Who 
knows what this semblance of resurrection will or may 
produce. Truly the ways of divine disposal are in the deeps 
and past finding out. I am sometimes ready to say, life 
or the reverse, joy or sorrow, so that the feet may be 
more firmly established. 

As the heat increases, dost thou not think about the 
country, and couldst thou not be induced to make the Port 
a holiday place? There are hearts here that would wel- 
come thee and dear cousin L. too ; how we would like to 
help rebuild her health and strength. We have nothing 
new to invite your attention to, nothing to arrest the eye 
or ear, but where heart meets heart in reciprocal and en- 
deared feeling, the query is, lack ye anything? Is not 
the response similar to that of the disciples ? " Nothing." 



ANN WILLSOX. '2D0 



To L, S- 



Port Elizabeth, 2d mo. 3d, 1841. 
My dear Lydta : — Though we are momentarily expect- 
ing company, yefc I feel as if I must scratch at least a few 
lines, expressive of the welcome reception of thine, and 
to encourage thee in making a little effort to get to Woods- 
town, and thence to Port E.; and couldst thou not bring 
that nice cousin, our R.'s favorite Mary, and one of thy 
own neices 1 unless sister will give us the pleasure of her 
company. Take it into serious consideration dear, and 
arrange matters to suit thyself, so that it does but bring us 
together. Whether I shall be at the Quarter is yet un- 
certain, but several of the family doubtless will, and it 
will I expect cause me to use greater exertion to be of 
their number since hearing of dear E.'s prospect. I do 
very much hope she will be drawn downward into our 
borders. " How beautiful upon the mountain are the 
feet of those that bring glad tidings of good things :" but 
mark, upon the mountain ; here is an ascension above and 
over the usual engrossments of life, and though we may 
sometimes be ready to conclude we hardly know the path, 
much less witness any advancement in it; this was the 
situation of one of the disciples when he said, " we know 
not whither thou goest, and how can we know the way ?" 
And I believe many a humble mind feels itself divested of 
all knowledge and all ability to walk heavenward. Yet 
surely sight and strength will be afforded, yea help from 
the sanctuary and comfort out of Zion ; therefore let us 
adopt dear old W. H.'s council, ^^never despair.^^ He said 
he had been many years trying, and though sensible of 



256 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

short comings, yet he would never give out. And this is 
in accordance with the language of the Psalmist, " One 
thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after, 
that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of 
my life, to behold the beauty of the Lord, and to enquire 
in his temple." And the declaration is positive, *' they 
that seek shall find." Is there not then great reason for us 
to give thanks for these excellent and blessed promises, 
and acting in the grain of faith, be encouraged to look 
towards their fulfilment "? The covenants of divine good- 
ness are unchanging and unfailing; if we ask He will give. 
Arise then my precious sister, take up this bed of human 
fears and infirmities, and thou wilt, I believe, be enabled 
to walk and to rejoice, for it is the Father's good plea- 
sure, not only to give the smiles of his countenance, but 
also the fruit of the land, the choice grapes. 

To E. P . 

2nd mo. 2d, 1841. 
My precious Cousin : — I might as well honestly ac- 
knowledge that I have not only been amiss but remiss, in 
not at least penning an expression of the acceptability of 
thine, for truly those "scraps" of thy kindness and affection- 
ate regard have often been a morsel in the needful time, 
With regard to indisposition I instructively remember the 
answer of one of our most eminent ancient worthies, 
" Never heed. Divine Power is over all weakness, the seed 
reigns." Oh ! for such high and holy attainment to know of 
a truth that the life triumphs. But this privileged and ex- 
cellent situation is not the state of thy frail friend. I have 
indeed known an abiding apart in a desert place, yea 
have witnessed the fulfilment of the declaration that the 



ANN WILLSON. 257 

days should come when the Bridegroom should be taken 
away, then there would be fasting. My bark is small, and 
fears are many, when the direction is '^ thrust out a little 
from the land." I would that I had thy courage ; art 
thou not designed for a valiant and skilful seaman, with 
knowledge of polar star and compass and the keeping of a 
log book equal almost to any captain ? Why then does 
this noble ship loiter? Raise the anchor, unfurl the sail, 
and let it bound over the billows whithersoever the 
Heavenly Pilot guideth. But what sayeth the word which 
is quick and powerful, «'if I will that another tarry till I 
come, what is that to thee, follow thou me," so here we 
are again brought into nothingness. Thou sayest " the 
storm will be over and the seasons of song and sunshine 
return." Well, T trust that it will be so, meanwhile may 
the mind be stayed on the anchor sure and steadfast, re- 
membering the language, " ye are they that continued 
with me during temptation, and unto you I appoint a 
kingdom." There is among men generally, much desire 
for gain and for preferment. But do they take the right 
course for its attainment? '« Many are called but few are 
chosen;" is it not because they value too highly the farm, 
the merchandise and ease, therefore turn away sorrowful 
and not yet ready to part with all for the Truth's sake ? 
And what sayeth it ? If any man love anything more 
than me, he is not worthy of me. This brings us to a 
proving spot and the keeping back " a part of the price of 
the land" brings darkness and desolation. But why talk 
thus to thee who* art so oft eating of the dainties of the 
divine table ? and in seasons when thou art thus favored 
let some of the gathered up and overabundant fragments 
come Port-ward. Love, much love, not only to thyself 
22* 



258 FAMILIAR LETTERS OP 

husband and daughters, but thy invaluable parent, not 
forgetting those pleasant ties of the third generation which 
with freshness and beauty twine round her as the ivy 
about the oak. Farewell dear, and write whenever incli- 
nation and feeling prompt. 

To J. J . 



First day afternoon, 1841. 
Beloved one : — The perusal of thine was an indulgence 
and gratification ; at the same time, I could not but fear 
that the shade of my own mind had (though unintention- 
ally,) been thrown over thee. Very sensible am I of 
choice with regard to engagements ; and have had renew- 
edly to recollect the language of Him, who said, I came 
not to do mine own but the will of Him who sent me. I 
hope to profit by such intimation — I had almost said gentle 
reproof — but it was not till in the midst of much depres- 
sion and discouragement I had turned entirely from lean- 
ing on and looking to sisterly aid — which to a weak one 
like me is so desirable and so grateful, — that I saw my 
own way, and found a strong attraction to some of our 
neighboring meetings, to visit, to sympathise with, and if 
possible to strengthen the things that are weak ; the sick 
can best enter into feeling with the sick — and though 
frail and feeble ourselves, be the instruments of a little 
good, and consolate or cheer a drooping mind by causing 
it to perceive that similar trials and exercises are experi- 
enced by others, and that 'tis only by believing and trust- 
ing in Him who is able to call from deatji and renew us in 
life, that we shall become witnesses of his glory. As 
before hinted, might I choose for myself, I should far pre- 
fer being linked with thee to walking alone in a path for 



ANN WILLSON. 



259 



which I seem to have no ability. But precious one be en- 
couraged, and I too will try to raise my head in hope ; 
surely nothing will be required which if we singly depend 
on the alone Helper of his people, He will not enable to 
perform. I oft think it strange that we cannot rise above 
creaturely depression, wholly relying on the Creator, vi^ho 
is still abundantly able to speak light and life into exist- 
ence; to separate the leaves from the earth, and give 
dominion over nature. With regard to the present mis- 
sion, I doubt not E. P. is the one on whom the lot should 
fall ; and rightly yoked and sent forth by the Master of 
assemblies, from him you will receive the reward. Go 
then, nothing doubting, thou hast tarried long enough by 
the seaside (near the conflicting billows) and I believe 
there are seeking minds to whom thou wilt be prepared to 
minister. Is there still at times a turning towards Fishing 
Creek and its Particular meetings'? Continue dearest to 
tell me all thy heart, and we may yet be permitted to 
comfort and help one another. Though I now feel far 
from being in a capacity to move anywhere or in any 
way, and in fervency of s^pirit can only breathe the inter- 
cession of one formerly, " if thou wilt thou canst make me 
clean.'* 

To A. L. T . 

Mew York, 4th mo. iOth, 1841. 
Dear Ones : — Again it is First-day, and we might sup- 
pose the women now possessed a large share of the zeal 
of former times, for many are seen in the church-going 
paths doubtless seeking the Master though he be risen, and 
is not to be found in the forms and ceremonies of sectari- 
anism ; yet mark the condescending goodness to the sin- 



260 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

cere in heart, He revealeth himself, and directeth how 
and where they may find Him. * * 

I was much gratified with receiving our dear R.'s let- 
ter, and not less pleased, methinks, than herself with her 
advancement in school. Oh ! if these beloved plants do 
but grow up in the way they should go, are but of the 
heavenly garden, and profit by celestial showers, will it 
not richly repay labor, and compensate for the want of 
worldly treasure ? surely their well-doing is more to us 
than gold or silver. Continue, my dear sister, thy watch- 
ful guardian care, and I cannot but believe it will in due 
time bring a harvest of reward. My heart is filled with 
earnest desires for them, and seldom is the head laid upon 
the pillow without a petition for their preservation ; per- 
haps distance and absence deepen ardency of feeling, 
and induce often to raise the thoughts heavenward on 
your behalf, and if now, as aforetime, by a presentation of 
the children into the Master's presence he will condescend 
to lay his hand upon, bless and protect them, a concerned 
aunty's desires will be answered ; earthly favors are 
uncertain and unsatisfying, but heavenly good is en- 
during, is sure. Would then, that they choose this dura- 
ble treasure, this abiding inheritance. 

" They that seek me early shall find me," said a minis- 
ter of the Baptist sect last First-day at R ., while 

standing waist deep in elementary water, and dipping a 
young girl in the yielding flood ; and he might have added 
" A flower that is offered in the bud is no vain sacrifice;" 
but his was an outward view, ours would be an inward 
subjection and an up-giving of the heart ; an altar and an 
offering there, knowing the wonderful Counsellor, the 



ANN WILLSON. 



261 



Prince of Peace, the King immortal, to rule and reign. 
At the time alluded to there were fourteen baptised, whe- 
ther it will be to the forsaking of the evil of their ways 
is uncertain. I was an observer from an upper window, 
and though so entirely faithless was interested. The 
minister made many pretty, but not convincing allusions 
to scripture. There were several hundreds congregated 
at the water's edge, and it was an imposing scene. 

The season of youth is naturally to be considered one of 
enjoyment, but oh ! not intended that they should take the 
wings of the morning and flee from the presence of the 
heavenly Mentor or Counsellor in the heart. An upright 
good child is truly an honor to his family. I do hope our 
juniors will be a credit to us ; never doing anything in 
secret that they would be ashamed of openly. Sons have 
much in their power. Oh ! that their mother's latter days 
may be blessed with their upright steppings and doings. 

We are now about going to Greenbrook, where I expect 
to remain a week. Much love to our dear relatives, not 
a day, nay nor scarcely an hour passes without a little 
dedication of thought to you-ward. Anna. 

To E. P . 

8M mo., 1841. 
My dear Cousin E. — Feeling hath no fellow ; can 
words soothe the stricken heart 1 The tidings of yesterday 
did indeed surprise us ; we were mute with astonishment. 
Truly, the ways of Heaven are past finding out ; and what 
can we poor finite mortals do, but like one anciently, bow 
in submission saying, *' the Lord giveth and he taketh 
away, blessed be his name." My arm as it were encir- 



262 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

cles thee in sympathetic affection, my precious sister, but 
human participation how unavailing ; it can give tear for 
tear, but cannot speak the tempestuous ocean into peace. 
A little after two yesterday afternoon I laid down, taking 
a book as usual, but could not read, sadness clothed the 
mind; a scene of change or illness presented to the mental 
vision. I thought of my niece R. and her distance from us, 
&c., but strove to overcome the uncomfortable sensations 
and be composed ; remaining in the chamber till near four. 
Ah ! is there not a magnetism of soul ? Is not spirit drawn 
spirit-ward in holy and sympathetic oneness 1 I thought 
so while at Woodstown, particularly in our select gather- 
ing, and I now think there is fresh confirmation. Would 
that I could be with you a few days, but if separate in the 
grosser material of the body, I trust there is a nearness, 
yea, a union of mind ; lean on me then beloved one, nay, 
lean not on flesh but on the all powerful arm of Jehovah. 
This is indeed a heavy trial, but He who seeth meet to 
prove as in the furnace, will sustain and support. I have 
had to remember that the Master not only bore the cross 
and wore the crown of thorns, but had offered to him a 
cup of vinegar and hyssop, and when difficulties and suffer- 
ings thickened, what said he ? " The cup that my father 
giveth me, shall I not drink it ?' Ah I would that we 
might follow him who declared himself to be the way, 
then indeed should we be abilitated to utter the language, 
" not "our will, oh Lord! but thine be done." * * 

I doubt not the late dispensation will be a loud call to 
many youthful hearts to come out of terrestrial captivity, 
to mount higher, to hearken to the invitation of the 
angel, to ascend to where maybe seen the New Jerusalem 
and the Bride, the adorned spouse. Dear Mary was a 



ANN WILLSON. 



263 



sweet and choice plant, such as best become the Garden of 
Eden; and how oft is verified in our experience that 

" The brightest, gentlest, and the best, 
Seek earliest out the land of rest." 

To M. S 



Port Elizabeth, Sth mo., 1841. 
To thee, my dear cousin, I meant to have spoken some 
days ago. It will, methinks, be the best evidence I can 
give of my improved state of health; the raiment of mor- 
tality is still mercifully dispensed, for what wise purpose 
is beyond finite vision. But I would that my future 
steppings may prove worthy of lengthened out existence, 
for indeed there seems a deep responsibility in the exten- 
sion of life. I marvel when I muse on the mysterious 
ways of a wise Providence, who sees meet early to call 
the young, the strong, and the beautiful — the choice 
plants of earth — these He calls to adorn the garden above ; 
while the frail, the fragile, the seemingly useless, are 
spared. This reflection arises from the recent loss of 
cousin E. P.'s most lovely daughter, who was very sud- 
denly removed from an earthly, to I trust a heavenly 
Parent's house. As far as we have yet learned, the circum- 
stances of the case appear very similar to our bereavement. 
Surely we know not at what hour the messenger cometh, 
whether at the morning watch or mid-day, hence the 
propriety of the injunction, '^be ye also ready." Cousin 
E. is one of the wise mothers who neglected not to seek 
understanding, and labor for wisdom ; but the late event, 
she acknowledges, almost overpowers the little portion of 
strength which, as a kind of heavenly inheritance, she 
seemed to possess; the dispensation was so unexpected, 



264 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

and so brief was the time of illness, that when they were 
really alarmed, she was about departing ; such changes 
cause deep conflict ; from the tenor of a sweet little note 
to me she wrestles for tranquility and resignation, and 
will ere long, I doubt not, like a prince prevail. But let 
me cease to tarry at the habitation of sorrow, and turning 
toward you number our blessings. * * * * 

ToE. P . 

9th mo. 1841. 
Dear Ones : — I have again retreated to my own apart- 
ment for rest, but it seems as if I wanted to keep close 
beside you ; the feet of the mind easily steps over space 
and places me in your midst. I think, dear E. of thy 
desolate heart. Heaven has seen meet to gather an opening 
bud, that its more full expansion might be in the garden 
above, sheltered from rude winds and the blights of earth. 
My thoughts have been led to the remembrance of Him 
who was devotedly loved by a little chosen band, but He 
whose eye was not finite, saw their danger, that they 
inclined to settle down satisfied with their attachment to 
flesh which profiteth not, and what said He ? " It is expedi- 
ent for you that I go away ;" mark the wisdom ; they are 
first strongly attracted to excellencies and perfections, of 
which they had evidence ; then there is a necessity to 
go, that so being the object of their aflfections, they might 
be drawn after him, and how consolingly he assures them 
that there are '^ many mansions," and that his going is to 
prepare a place for them. Ah ! I have been ready to be- 
lieve that this precious one hath gone a little earlier than 
some of her contemporaries, to smooth the path, to make 
preparation, to produce something like a loosening and a 



ANN WILLSON. 265 

weaning from the enervating breast of the world ; nour- 
ished and cherished by the milk of the kingdom, the 
pinions of the mind strengthen, and it is fitted for flight 
to and reunion in the tearless realms of never-ending 
bliss. Be comforted then dear E., and endeavor to view 
the severe dispensation as a wise allotment, believing that 

*' By love directed, and in mercy meant. 
Are trials suffered, and afflictions sent." 

Joseph in his manifestation to his brethren, besought 
them not to sorrow, for said he, God did send me before 
you to preserve life. Ah ! He worketh by means, and 
who shall say what doest thou or wherefore ? The land of 
promise is still designed for those who would escape bon- 
dage, and go forth out of Egypt following a high and 
holy Leader, who will prove himself our keeper and 
feeder, if in him only we trust, bringing all home to the 
heavenly fold. 

Methinks I behold the departed one presiding over the 
destiny of her family — becoming the guardian angel of 
her precious sisters — gently calling, secretly inviting with 
radiant and beaming countenance. And thou, beloved 
mother, may thy bow continue to abide in strength, and 
thy children yielding to the sanctifying power of truth, 
not only bring upon themselves parental benediction, but 
as saith the patriarch, the blessing of heaven above and of 
that which lieth under. Do I not see thee wiping thy 
eyes and smiling through tears, uttering in resignation the 
language, " Master doeth all things wisely and well ?" 
Such a state is wonderfully affecting to beholders. It is 
like the sun struggling to part and peer through gathered 
clouds — and light will obtain the victory. This though a 
humbling and a proving, yea deeply trying, is also a 
23 



266 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

favored season, I am emboldened to believe — bear us in 
rememberance then, for the visitations of the Most High 
are with instruction. Surely from the bottom of Jordan 
memorials are still produced. 

Farewell beloveds all; may Israel's unslumbering and 
protecting Shepherd encamp round about you and us — 
in his presence there is safety. A. W. 

TO THE HOME CIRCLE. 

JSTew York, 9th mo. 28th, 1842. 

Dear ones all ; — It is pleasant to be able to evidence 
by the testimony of one's own pen that we are in com- 
fortable health and spirits; of the latter you would not 
doubt were you within the sound of the little wordy 
member. We had an agreeable journey, and reached our 
destination about five o'clock P. M. There were some 
interesting and highly intelligent occupants of our car, 
and a good deal of spirited and amusing conversation 
appeared to shorten the miles. * * I seem not to forget 
you for a moment, and on retiring feel as if I lacked the 
parental kiss, amounting to or signifying a nightly benedic- 
tion. Ah ! is there not a blessing in unity and harmony, 
partaking of what is so sweetly expressed as belonging to 
the Mount where the dew of Heaven rests, with the com- 
fortable promise of life evermore. 

The few moments in dear Aunt J.'s chamber were plea- 
sant. There is a greeting of spirit as well as salutation of 
body, and thou dear L., who art a devoted child to one of 
the most excellent of mothers, (and I marvel not at the 
dedication.) strive for the balance of the sanctuary which 
keeps natural love in its place, and adds thereto a holy 
and unfeigned affection for the Father of our many com- 



ANN WILLSON. - 267 

forts and sure mercies, who seeketh to clothe us with robes 
of purity and righteousness, that we may eventually 
become members of His own glorious family ; let it not 
be esteemed in thy view as an hard saying, that if any 
one " love anything more than me, he is not worthy of 
m.e." Thy own dear parent would not be valued less, 
but the dispenser of good gifts more; and He not only 
gives a right understanding but adds great peace thereto. 
* * * * * * 

To A. L. T . 



JVew York, 12th mo, 20th, 1842. 

My dear Sister : — This is one of my most comfortable 
days, else the pen would not be used, for I am neither migh- 
ty in'^ord nor deed ; and yet valiant in affection, which 
deepens and widens with absence, flowing in a broad and 
still broader channel as time rolls onward; and is this feel- 
ing reciprocated? Where are my sisters beside thyself? 
1 will not believe that they think not of the invalid, 
because of bodily invisibility, but now as aforetime procras- 
tination is a disposition existing in the human mind. 
Love, that precious gift from above, continues to rule and 
reign in a greater or less degree in each dear heart; will 
not the former measure ere long produce a flood tide 
which shall reach this metropolitan isle, bearing evidence 
of congeniality and sympathy of spirit truly soothing and 
consoling? 

Present me in affectionate remembrance to each and all 
of them. A. 



'268 FAMILIAR LETTERS OF 

To A. L. T . 

^N'ew York, 12th mo. 31 st, 1842. 
A bappy New Year to you all, and Heaven's choicest 
gifts, a clear conscience in a healthy frame ; ^that so you 
may as was designed, enjoy the rich blessings of life and 
peace, with heart's harmonizing in nature's chorus of 
glory to its High Author, good will and kindly feeling to 
fellow-beings. I send not the fatling — a turkey or goose — 
for the celebration of the new era, but a little volume of 
useful hints which have interested me, and may prove 
profitable to you. I want that dear R. especially, should 
peruse it attentively, with a resolution to apply and put in 
practice, not suddenly and at once, but one thing after 
another, as leisure will permit, and occasion and necessity 
require ; that so she may eventually become a useful as 
well as intelligent member of the human family. And will 
not our boys while reading this engaging work, rejoice 
that there is fun and frolic allowed for health's sake ? yea 
and for nature's too, for it is in accordance with her laws! 
But let them beware, that in their innocent merriment 
they do not associate with the quarreler, the story-teller, 
the truant, the loiterer, the disobedient and deceptive 
child ; if they read that best of books, the Bible, they 
will find from the very earliest creation sin has been 
forbidden fruit. Of all the trees in the garden, said the 
Maker of this beautiful world, may ye freely partake, 
save one ; and this law against transgression continues to 
be in full force in our day as in olden time. If they act 
with great uprightness, and on no occasion depart from 
truth, their limits and enjoyments will be enlarged, be- 
cause we shall have confidence in them. 



ANN WILLSON. 269 

Thy letters, dear sister, were a cordial, a real mental 
stimulus, and for a time we seemed to be mingling in 
communion with you, despite the many measured miles 
and the cold fleecy covering of earth's surface. Seventh 
day morn being not only sunny without, but within my 
tabernacle also, I promenaded the piazza without feeling 
any bad eflfects. This is my boundary line. 

A. F. was announced a little while ago, and being in 
better trim, I presented myself. I sometimes feel no dis- 
position to see anybody or anything, hardly the little pet 
pigeon which in its snowy whiteness and winning beauty 
travels all over the yard, occasionally popping into 
Abby's apartment with its alms-asking look of a little 
dinner, pZease. * * * * * 

Anna. 

To J. J . 



JVew; York, Uh mo. 30th, 184.3. 
Dear One : — Mentally I have greeted thee oft, but the 
frailties, or rather the infirmities of this " tabernacle of 
wastage," has kept me more inactive than I could wish j 
and a still tremulous hand will most likely make devious 
wanderings from a straight line, but this as well as other 
improprieties I know thou wilt excuse, and receive it 
merely as as an evidence of continued sisterly affection. 
Your annual celebration is approaching, and I would fain 
be sharer with you of good things. 1 hope instead of the 
sound of the saw and hammer, (instruments of noise and 
discord,) the various parts of the building may come 
together harmoniously, insomuch that the language of the 
Psalmist can again be adopted — how pleasant to dwell in 



2!70 FAMILIAR LETTERS. 

unity — then indeed would invigorating dew descend and 
life be witnessed. 

My abiding has mostly been in low places, and I have 
seldom been capacitated for any spiritual exertion; and 
have sometimes marvelled that I could be at all satisfied 
with such an inactive state ; but the recollection of a little 
child was forcibly and consolingly brought to view — that 
of it the parents required but little, except that it keep 
in innocency, and here was exercise for watchfulness and 
humility. A good deal of kindness and affectionate regard 
has been manifested by those who were hitherto almost or 
altogether strangers ; but the most comforting and memo- 
rable visit was from M. B., and R. H., when the former 
was on her homeward way. Truly " beautiful upon the 
mountains are the feet of those who bring glad tidings of 
good things." 

Please present me in affectionate rememberanceto inter- 
ested inquirers, especially S. J. L., of whom I heard a good 
report : viz., that she is living upon the fruits of industry. 
As for myself a feeling of love for those who are fulfilling 
their duty is the chief sense aflfbrded of discipleship. 

Thine I trust in the durable attachment of the Truth. 

A. W. 



683 




■ y .j 



^ \ . .,...-v , ' 



Oo 






V^^ 






^/. ^ , . -^ ^o 



IV ..-^^ 





^.%^- - 






\0°<. ". i 


& 




Oc 



f^/rz^^^^ 




- Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process, 

r~. 'y "^^-Kj^-^ ■/ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
O * .0 H ^ Treatment Date: May 2006 

^^^' -^^^ ,\. PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 



'tf' 






1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
n')A\ r7o.!>iii 




^ ,-v 



v^^ ''t. 









. fY^-^'fjf^.^ ^■ 



>ov r- 



.^-' 






^cP 



.V .P 



c ^ 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 




014 238 322 6 



<■ ^ 



-:-« 



^k 



